you_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v we_o deduce_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o great_a safety_n of_o our_o way_n from_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o all_o which_o be_v but_o nugatorie_n frivolous_a &_o absurd_a in_o regard_n that_o as_o a_o part_n ad_fw-la totum_fw-la from_o a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a no_o lawful_a deduction_n can_v be_v make_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v that_o because_o one_o part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o be_v faith_n be_v true_a by_o reason_n that_o notobstanding_n one_o part_n of_o the_o object_n be_v true_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a object_n or_o matter_n truth_n &_o falsity_n mix_v together_o of_o which_o we_o have_v instance_n both_o in_o divine_a &_o humane_a matter_n and_o more_o than_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n must_v give_v we_o licence_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o forward_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o tenet_n for_o before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a than_o we_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v convince_v his_o own_o way_n to_o be_v a_o true_a &_o perfect_a way_n &_o not_o to_o have_v give_v his_o reader_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a by_o a_o false_a senecdoche_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o grammar_n rule_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o he_o a_o comparative_a without_o a_o positive_a that_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n be_v no_o way_n be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o safe_a &_o entire_a way_n and_o yet_o more_o over_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o beside_o those_o positive_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o both_o part_n agree_v there_o be_v also_o diverse_a negative_n which_o they_o quite_o distinguish_v one_o from_o a_o other_o which_o negative_n nevertheless_o be_v part_n of_o the_o reformer_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o their_o positive_a doctrine_n &_o so_o in_o this_o part_n of_o their_o creed_n they_o stand_v single_a as_o well_o as_o we_o &_o consequent_o if_o stand_v single_a as_o he_o aver_v or_o at_o the_o least_o suppose_v do_v hinder_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o way_n the_o same_o effect_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v in_o they_o &_o according_a to_o this_o ground_n of_o sir_n humfreys_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o reformer_n can_v never_o have_v the_o safe_a way_n till_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o every_o point_n thereof_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o hinder_v their_o single_a stand_n which_o yet_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v except_o god_n almighty_a reduce_v they_o to_o we_o from_o who_o they_o once_o depart_v as_o we_o great_o desire_v &_o daily_a prey_n and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o may_v breeflie_o ansere_fw-la to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o instance_n which_o the_o knight_n produce_v and_o so_o we_o romanist_n confess_v we_o stand_v with_o the_o reformer_n in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o heaven_n &_o hell_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o purgatory_n &_o limbus_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o negation_n of_o the_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o &_o the_o cooperation_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n perform_v good_a work_n of_o charity_n mercy_n justice_n &_o the_o like_a hold_v for_o certain_a with_o s._n augustin_n that_o he_o who_o create_v we_o without_o we_o will_v not_o save_v we_o without_o we_o yet_o further_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n do_v not_o operate_v with_o best_o &_o man_n both_o in_o one_o manner_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o baptism_n &_o eucharist_n so_o far_o as_o they_o orthodoxlie_o maintainte_v they_o but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o impugnation_n of_o the_o other_o five_o sacrament_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v ornament_n &_o memorial_n of_o the_o absent_a but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o due_a honour_n to_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o great_a love_n &_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o intercessive_a invocation_n &_o honour_n of_o his_o saint_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o prime_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o secondary_a mediator_n or_o intercessor_n which_o be_v his_o servant_n &_o friend_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v head_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n triumphant_a &_o militant_a but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o visible_a &_o vicarious_a head_n the_o pope_n or_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o earth_n subordinate_a &_o subiet_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o then_o in_o that_o they_o deny_v his_o primacy_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v 22._o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n two_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n esdras_n &_o baruch_n the_o prophet_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o divine_a tradition_n not_o proper_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o commend_v by_o they_o &_o include_v in_o they_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o say_v there_o be_v twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n define_v in_o general_a counsel_n as_o neither_o do_v we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n or_o creed_n and_o so_o now_o by_o these_o particular_n the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v evidentlie_o perceive_v that_o by_o reason_n the_o romanist_n agree_v with_o the_o knight_n only_o in_o some_o part_n or_o partial_a of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o prove_v by_o their_o confession_n the_o great_a safety_n of_o his_o way_n as_o both_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o his_o last_o section_n &_o also_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n he_o do_v propose_v nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v most_o apparent_o fail_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o very_a argument_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n which_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v i_o will_v reduce_v to_o this_o syllogism_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n lead_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o true_a ancient_a &_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n especial_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n but_o the_o faith_n now_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n especial_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n therefore_o the_o faith_n now_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n lead_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o true_a ancient_a &_o catholic_a faith_n now_o there_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o syllogism_n the_o whole_a argument_n purpose_n &_o drift_n of_o sir_n humfreys_n whole_a book_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v be_v by_o i_o in_o this_o my_o censure_n demonstrate_v not_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o make_v good_a by_o any_o argument_n by_o he_o produce_v all_o he_o produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v void_a of_o force_n as_o by_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o every_o section_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v it_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a sequel_n that_o his_o way_n can_v not_o be_v safe_a but_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v with_o most_o great_a care_n &_o circumspection_n
not_o conceive_v so_o base_o as_o once_o to_o imagine_v they_o will_v be_v dangerous_o enamour_v with_o his_o book_n but_o i_o will_v chief_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o more_o vulgar_a rank_n of_o people_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o smale_a talent_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v circumvent_v who_o if_o by_o confer_v the_o one_o book_n with_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v understand_v they_o come_v to_o be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v hold_v myself_o sufficient_o reward_v by_o they_o as_o by_o those_o who_o waver_a mind_n i_o only_o intend_v to_o rectify_v by_o my_o labour_n which_o otherwise_o for_o any_o matter_n of_o substance_n i_o find_v in_o the_o book_n i_o profess_v i_o shall_v never_o have_v esteem_v it_o worth_a the_o pain_n i_o have_v take_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n period_n 1._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o sectary_n clere_v &_o defend_v from_o the_o injurious_a imposition_n of_o the_o adversary_n father_n campian_n &_o other_o author_n ill_o allege_v where_o likewise_o the_o romanist_n be_v free_v from_o all_o cause_n of_o contention_n between_o themselves_o &_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n who_o be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n by_o there_o preposterous_a pretend_a reformation_n period_n 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o corruption_n in_o either_o faith_n or_o general_o approve_a manner_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o any_o want_n of_o care_n &_o zeal_n in_o the_o pope_n in_o procure_v all_o necessary_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o adversary_n abuse_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n &_o pisa_n &_o his_o lie_n &_o equivocation_n discover_v his_o calumniation_n against_o purgatory_n indulgence_n prayer_n to_o saint_n reprove_v period_n 3._o no_o true_a romanist_n ever_o renounce_v popery_n either_o in_o his_o life_n or_o at_o his_o death_n yet_o some_o formerly_z romanist_n for_o desire_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n &_o other_o temporal_a motive_n have_v apostate_v from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n witness_n luther_n caluin_n &_o other_o founder_n of_o the_o misreformed_a church_n to_o omit_v those_o of_o smale_a note_n some_o cite_v for_o romanist_n which_o be_v not_o such_o with_o abuse_n of_o some_o other_o author_n period_n 4._o a_o idle_a &_o calumnious_a discourse_n of_o the_o adversary_n foolish_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v hinder_v from_o reformation_n by_o bumane_a police_n reprove_v period_n 5._o the_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o catholic_n that_o the_o pretensive_a reformer_n can_v assign_v a_o time_n in_o which_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n condemn_v for_o erroneous_a maintain_v &_o fortify_v against_o the_o frivolous_a evasion_n of_o the_o adversary_n some_o romanist_n by_o he_o impertinent_o allege_v other_o cite_v for_o romanist_n which_o be_v not_o such_o period_n 6._o the_o catholic_a roman_a doctrine_n clear_v in_o it_o succession_n from_o all_o touch_n of_o heresy_n but_o contrary_o the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o misreformer_n much_o stain_v with_o the_o same_o where_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n be_v abuse_v &_o corrupt_v at_o the_o least_o in_o sense_n &_o meaning_n period_n 7._o the_o pretensive_a reform_a doctrine_n be_v not_o prove_v eytherby_o testimony_n of_o romanist_n or_o otherwise_o to_o have_v either_o universality_n or_o antiquite_v but_o convince_v to_o be_v quite_o void_a of_o they_o both_o and_o the_o adversary_n promising_a to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n &_o universallitie_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o testimony_n of_o romanist_n only_o produce_v two_o or_o three_o &_o in_o two_o or_o three_o only_a point_n &_o yet_o those_o impertinentlie_o period_n 8._o neither_o justification_n by_o faith_n nor_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n not_o the_o dual_a number_n of_o sacrament_n not_o any_o unlawfulness_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o prayer_n or_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a langue_fw-fr of_o due_a honour_n of_o image_n or_o indulgence_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o romanist_n or_o by_o any_o other_o apparent_a argument_n but_o all_o the_o adversary_n allege_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v faulty_a frivolous_a or_o forge_v period_n 9_o not_o one_o testimony_n of_o romanist_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o pseudo-reformed_n faith_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o adversary_n idle_o pretend_v but_o diverse_a of_o they_o abuse_v &_o detort_v period_n 10._o no_o safety_n comfort_n or_o benefit_n for_o the_o soul_n but_o much_o for_o the_o body_n in_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a faith_n neither_o do_v any_o romanist_n ever_o confess_v more_o than_o this_o second_o part_n of_o safety_n comfort_n or_o benefit_n to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a religion_n where_o diverse_a author_n be_v deprave_a &_o abuse_v by_o the_o false_a adversary_n period_n 11._o it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v absolute_o false_a &_o calumnious_a that_o the_o romanist_n either_o elude_v or_o reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o contrarilie_o esteem_v much_o more_o of_o they_o then_o any_o of_o the_o misreformer_n ever_o do_v where_o diverse_a author_n be_v false_o accuse_v &_o abuse_v period_n 12._o no_o true_a record_n ever_o raze_v by_o the_o romanist_n but_o many_o by_o the_o false_a reformer_n part_o raze_v &_o partly_o exauthorize_v or_o destroy_v with_o discovery_n of_o some_o false_a deal_n in_o the_o adversary_n period_n 13._o it_o be_v a_o miere_n calumnious_a accusation_n of_o our_o malicious_a adversary_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o romanist_n blasphemy_n the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o romanist_n use_v the_o scripture_n with_o much_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o novellist_n do_v and_o diverse_a catholic_n be_v traduce_v &_o corrupt_v touch_v this_o matter_n period_n 14._o it_o be_v miere_a frenzy_n to_o imagine_v that_o bellarmine_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o misreformed_a doctrine_n either_o in_o ihe_n principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o their_o new_a tenet_n and_o the_o same_o cardinal_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o the_o adversary_n in_o this_o passage_n period_n 15._o ancient_a martyr_n not_o pretend_v but_o defend_v to_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n not_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o new_a pretend_a reformation_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a &_o present_a roman_a faith_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o adversary_n discover_v in_o his_o proceed_n period_n 16._o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o need_n to_o draw_v any_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o religion_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o adversary_n project_n period_n 17._o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v plain_o false_a that_o the_o adversary_n have_v prove_v by_o confession_n of_o romanist_n that_o his_o religion_n be_v safe_a than_o they_o and_o this_o be_v found_v only_o in_o his_o own_o crazy_a judgement_n fail_v &_o miscarry_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o work_n approbatio_fw-la viso_fw-la testimonio_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la viri_fw-la docti_fw-la mihique_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la probè_fw-la cogniti_fw-la quo_fw-la testatur_fw-la hanc_fw-la censuram_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la libelli_fw-la qui_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la viatuta_n nihil_fw-la continere_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la bonismoribus_fw-la adversum_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la catholicae_fw-la religionis_fw-la dogmata_fw-la subtiliter_fw-la explicata_fw-la orthodoxorumque_fw-la scripta_fw-la vindicata_fw-la diligenter_n dignam_fw-la censui_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la approbarem_fw-la duaci_fw-la 28._o novembr_n 1632._o georgius_n colvenerius_n etc._n etc._n correction_n of_o fault_n &_o supply_v of_o omission_n page_n 60._o line_n 13._o read_v church_n apostasy_n p._n 114._o l._n 18._o for_o they_o read_v it_o p._n 116._o for_o be_v read_v be_v &_o for_o there_o former_n read_v the_o reformer_n p_o 127._o omit_v real_a presence_n l._n 134._o for_o saint_n read_v smart_n p._n 142._o for_o to_o dissent_n read_v not_o to_o consent_v p._n 154._o for_o to_o such_o contrary_n read_v contratie_n to_o such_o &_o in_o the_o same_o page_n l._n 23._o for_o which_o be_v true_a read_v which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a &_o p._n 155._o touch_v the_o same_o matter_n l._n 15._o for_o none_o of_o which_o be_v contrary_a read_v none_o of_o which_o abstract_v from_o the_o institution_n be_v contrary_a p._n 145._o for_o but_o have_v read_v but_o since_o it_o &_o the_o rest_n be_v there_o include_v have_v pag._n 156._o line_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n read_v the_o whole_a &_o entire_a manner_n p._n 158._o for_o declare_o &_o universal_o read_v so_o declare_o &_o universal_o page_n 226._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v either_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n &_o in_o the_o same_o p._n l._n 14._o add_v althou_a '_o there_n be_v no_o
father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n so_o the_o knight_n by_o which_o discourse_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v even_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o the_o if_o which_o he_o make_v that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o say_v have_v no_o great_a warrant_n than_o his_o own_o surety_n which_o although_o his_o authority_n and_o credit_n be_v far_o great_a than_o either_o we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v or_o it_o can_v be_v in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o any_o man_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o very_o uncertain_a and_o failable_a especial_o consider_v that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o be_v either_o mere_a trifle_n or_o at_o the_o most_o very_a poor_a argument_n ground_v upon_o false_a supposition_n yea_o and_o upon_o plain_a untrueth_n falsification_n and_o corruption_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o so_o partly_o through_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o through_o malice_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o most_o partial_a and_o false_a herold_n and_o now_o although_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o section_n ensue_a because_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n yet_o lest_o the_o knigth_n shall_v grumble_v i_o will_v a_o ford_n it_o a_o period_n a_o part_n the_o vii_o period_n in_o his_o eight_o section_n therefore_o sir_n humphrey_n promise_v to_o produce_v testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o general_n so_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o title_n to_o which_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o asseveration_n that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o reformer_n be_v both_o in_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v say_v he_o neither_o refuse_v the_o name_n nor_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o heresy_n here_o we_o see_v the_o knight_n be_v as_o free_v in_o his_o promise_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v let_v we_o therefore_o examen_fw-la how_o he_o perform_v they_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v escape_v either_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n itself_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n he_o begin_v thus_o he_o that_o shall_v question_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n let_v he_o look_v back_o to_o the_o primative_a church_n nay_o let_v he_o but_o look_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o if_o ever_o antiquity_n and_o universallitie_n be_v mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o right_a and_o necessity_n they_o must_v belong_v to_o we_o so_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o which_o word_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o general_a assertion_n he_o brief_o declare_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o also_o in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o which_o assertion_n there_o be_v two_o part_n and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o the_o first_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o show_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o that_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o descend_v to_o particular_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o church_n teach_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o three_o creed_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o not_o create_v by_o luther_n as_o also_o two_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o 22._o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o he_o say_v be_v universallie_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n likewise_o of_o the_o seven_o general_a counsel_n he_o affirm_v that_o four_o of_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o thus_o he_o run_v through_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v add_v to_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o his_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o either_o those_o in_o which_o the_o romanist_n and_o reformer_n disagree_v nor_o of_o those_o new_a article_n of_o the_o english_a creed_n which_o dissent_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o which_o indeed_o be_v those_o that_o make_v the_o reformer_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n as_o its_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o such_o like_a but_o crafty_o leave_v they_o out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o treat_v whereas_o in_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o new_a error_n obstinate_o defend_v by_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o universality_n nor_o antiquity_n in_o their_o church_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a conformity_n both_o to_o the_o ancient_a primative_a and_o modern_a roman_a church_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o belief_n especial_o suppose_v that_o any_o one_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n obstinate_o defend_v be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o true_a antiquity_n and_o universallitie_n of_o any_o church_n or_o congregation_n whatsoever_o as_o even_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o as_o i_o suppose_v can_v deny_v for_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o who_o offend_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o that_o in_o one_o only_a point_n of_o faith_n hould_v contrary_a to_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o ancient_a church_n make_v himself_o present_o guilty_a of_o want_n or_o defect_n both_o of_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n in_o his_o belief_n for_o as_o saint_n nazianzene_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o 37._o oration_n towards_o the_o end_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v like_a to_o a_o gold_n chain_n from_o which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o any_o one_o link_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v fine_a ad_fw-la cap._n 9_o lucae_n lib._n 6._o in_o fine_a you_o take_v away_o your_o salvation_n unum_fw-la horum_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la detraxeris_fw-la tetraxisti_fw-la salutem_fw-la tuam_fw-la and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o knight_n by_o reason_n he_o omit_v in_o his_o discourse_n that_o part_n upon_o which_o the_o very_a medium_n of_o his_o argument_n chief_o or_o at_o the_o least_o greatelie_o depend_v his_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o his_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o beside_o this_o defect_n he_o fail_v also_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o three_o creed_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o either_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o three_o creed_n do_v sufficient_o contain_v all_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o no._n if_o the_o first_o he_o mean_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o solifidian_n justification_n and_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o creed_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o second_o then_o do_v he_o ill_a in_o leave_v those_o particular_n out_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o faith_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o for_o if_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o knight_n notwithstanding_o the_o protestation_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v find_v holt_v in_o the_o true_a &_o general_o receive_v or_o catholic_a sense_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o that_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n in_o to_o hell_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o particular_n our_o adversary_n underpresence_n of_o reformation_n maintain_v diverse_a deform_a error_n specify_v and_o confute_v by_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n moreover_o the_o knight_n be_v also_o defective_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o do_v egregious_o equivocate_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o two_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hould_v be_v profess_v by_o the_o reformer_n and_o confess_v by_o their_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n not_o broach_v by_o luther_n this_o i_o say_v be_v equivocal_a and_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o intent_n for_o although_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o ingenuous_o confess_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o there_o be_v two_o
sacrament_n yet_o do_v she_o not_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o reformer_n profess_v but_o hould_v and_o believe_v five_o more_o as_o well_o as_o those_o two_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n which_o five_o be_v deny_v or_o at_o the_o least_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o both_o by_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v receive_v for_o sacrament_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o denier_n of_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v can_v right_o claim_v either_o antiquity_n of_o universality_n of_o doctrine_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o 22._o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o seven_o first_o general_n counsel_n in_o the_o which_o he_o faith_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o universal_a first_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v those_o twenty_o two_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o nevertheless_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n herecited_a in_o the_o margin_n 8._o totus_fw-la autem_fw-la canon_n scripturarum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la istam_fw-la considerationem_fw-la versandam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la his_fw-la libris_fw-la continetur_fw-la quinque_fw-la moses_n etc._n etc._n tobias_n hester_n judith_n &_o machabeorun_v libri_fw-la duo_fw-la &_o esdrae_fw-la duo_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la no_o &_o illi_fw-la duo_fw-la libri_fw-la unus_fw-la qui_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la de_fw-la quadam_fw-la similitudine_fw-la salomonis_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la nam_fw-la jesus_n filius_fw-la sciach_n eos_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la constantisse_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o authoritatem_fw-la recipi_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la inter_fw-la prophetico_v numerandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la docti_fw-la christiana_n c._n 8._o be_v also_o canonical_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o second_o because_o they_o receive_v but_o only_o four_o of_o those_o seven_o general_a counsel_n which_o nevertheless_o sir_n hunfrey_n himself_o here_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v genenerall_a by_o give_v they_o all_o that_o title_n as_o well_o as_o the_o four_o first_o to_o omit_v other_o general_a counsel_n which_o he_o &_o his_o brother_n violent_o reject_v and_o now_o touch_v apostolical_a tradition_n sir_n humphrey_n do_v no_o less_o plain_o sophisticate_v then_o in_o the_o former_a point_n for_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o reformer_n either_o hold_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o rely_v whole_o upon_o pure_a or_o sole_a scripture_n as_o the_o total_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o hold_v any_o tradition_n to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o do_v not_o they_o hold_v all_o those_o which_o the_o ancient_a &_o now_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o consequent_o their_o manner_n of_o hold_v apostolical_a tradition_n be_v in_o word_n only_o and_o have_v no_o true_a descent_n from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o universality_n or_o antiquity_n at_o all_o as_o neither_o have_v their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n &_o manner_n of_o ordination_n and_o vocation_n of_o minister_n or_o pastor_n and_o so_o although_o they_o have_v some_o part_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o also_o of_o the_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o ordination_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o agree_v with_o they_o no_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o in_o the_o essential_a form_n and_o matter_n of_o order_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n use_v at_o this_o present_a be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a age_n but_o broach_v by_o luther_n and_o his_o sectatour_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o knight_n affirm_v and_o indeavour_v to_o prove_v as_o by_o compare_v their_o church_n service_n their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n with_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n saint_n basil_n saint_n chrisostome_n and_o other_o do_v clear_o appear_v as_o also_o by_o confront_v the_o same_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n that_o in_o those_o ancient_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n be_v find_v sacrifice_n oblation_n altar_n incense_n host_n chalis_fw-la holy_a oil_n chrism_n and_o the_o like_a but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n use_v now_o in_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o to_o be_v find_v or_o hear_v by_o which_o it_o may_v far_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o silly_a or_o senseless_a question_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o reformer_n where_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n because_o it_o have_v now_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o although_o some_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o i_o mean_v in_o which_o they_o and_o the_o romanist_n agree_v have_v both_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o yet_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o express_o definde_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a counsel_n and_o sectary_n who_o by_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o ever_o succeed_a roman_a church_n and_o their_o new_a error_n give_v occasion_n of_o new_a declaration_n of_o some_o particular_a point_n yet_o be_v those_o neither_o new_a in_o themselves_o nor_o first_o broach_v &_o teach_v by_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n but_o only_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n determine_v &_o establish_v for_o certain_a doctrine_n that_o which_o diverse_a novellist_n presumptuous_o bring_v in_o question_n the_o same_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o the_o age_n before_o luther_n have_v be_v both_o ancient_o and_o universal_o teach_v or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o out_o contradiction_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o perhaps_o if_o any_o be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n it_o be_v because_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o so_o plain_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n and_o under_o her_o correction_n and_o so_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o reformer_n can_v neither_o be_v right_o detort_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o knight_n vain_o aver_v nor_o yet_o can_v the_o reformer_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o as_o plain_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o with_o have_v be_v already_o say_v as_o also_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o 39_o article_n diverse_a of_o which_o be_v not_o only_o new_a in_o themselves_o and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o ancient_a time_n but_o also_o express_o broach_v by_o luther_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o negative_a but_o also_o in_o some_o positive_a doctrine_n as_o be_v evident_a particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o iustisication_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_o infer_v how_o untrue_o the_o knight_n affirm_v in_o his_o 77._o page_n that_o no_o romanist_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n lay_v involue_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o corn_n cover_v with_o chaff_n or_o gold_n with_o dross_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o either_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n as_o i_o have_v show_v nor_o yet_o that_o any_o romanist_n ever_o affirm_v the_o same_o &_o so_o s._n hunfrey_n deliver_v two_o falsity_n under_o one_o form_n of_o speech_n continue_v the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a leaf_n ground_v his_o discourse_n upon_o false_a supposition_n &_o equivocation_n &_o promise_v to_o produce_v testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o romanist_n for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n he_o mean_v the_o puritan_n faith_n in_o general_a yet_o produce_v not_o one_o for_o the_o same_o except_v pope_n adrian_n the_o 6._o and_o costerus_n and_o d._n harding_n in_o jewel_n none_o of_o which_o three_o author_n prove_v s._n humphrey_n intent_n costerus_n and_o harding_n only_o speak_v of_o one_o or_o two_o
quae_fw-la non_fw-la debetur_fw-la praecedit_fw-la ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n sub_fw-la inno._n 3._o cap._n firmiter_fw-la the_o florent_fw-la decreto_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la and_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o all_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n as_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v join_v all_o those_o be_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o teach_v that_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o justify_v nor_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n by_o all_o which_o its_o manifest_o convince_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n can_v not_o be_v open_o protest_v against_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o england_n except_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o england_n in_o those_o time_n be_v different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o even_o of_o those_o who_o direct_o send_v preacher_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o from_o gentilism_n and_o superstition_n all_o which_o be_v whole_o incredible_a so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n ground_v thereupon_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o its_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n use_v in_o those_o time_n suppose_v the_o book_n be_v authentical_a which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v suspect_v as_o be_v be_v only_o produce_v by_o cassander_n a_o suspect_a author_n there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n sentence_n or_o syllable_n which_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n those_o merit_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v but_o only_o such_o merit_n as_o either_o exclude_v presse_o exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o directory_n the_o priest_n make_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n run_v in_o this_o tenor_n do_v thou_o believe_v to_o come_v to_o glory_v not_o by_o thy_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o interrogation_n as_o you_o see_v manifest_o contain_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o infirm_a man_n and_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o call_v they_o his_o own_o as_o be_v whole_o wrought_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a power_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o consequent_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o like_a question_n ensue_a make_v also_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n where_o you_o see_v the_o opposition_n still_o run_v and_o especial_o hear_v more_o clear_o betwixt_o man_n own_o merit_n or_o other_o mean_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o christ_n passion_n but_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n not_o include_v or_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o principal_a agent_n of_o all_o meritorious_a operation_n and_o very_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o those_o day_n &_o in_o those_o occasion_n the_o form_n and_o speech_n where_o somewhat_o different_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o merit_n from_o the_o form_n use_v in_o our_o time_n be_v no_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o difference_n of_o error_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o time_n and_o those_o that_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a defend_v by_o the_o novellist_n for_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n which_o do_v attribute_n over_o much_o virtue_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n have_v once_o be_v and_o perhaps_o some_o requike_n of_o it_o yet_o remain_v very_o rife_o in_o england_n when_o the_o foresay_a directory_n be_v use_v if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o long_o before_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o all_o occasion_n humane_a merit_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o extenuate_v as_o can_v possible_o be_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n but_o contrarilie_o in_o these_o our_o day_n since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o sectary_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v convenient_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o extol_v the_o same_o merit_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n now_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o knigts_fw-fr assertion_n videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n of_o former_a time_n preach_v salvation_n through_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o equivocal_a and_o in_o one_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a and_o disagreable_a to_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o no_o other_o than_o he_o can_v save_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n act._n 4._o non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la salus_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la caelum_fw-la datum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la oporteat_fw-la nos_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o man_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n in_o more_o ancient_a time_n preach_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o priest_n preach_v salvation_n with_o a_o exclusion_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n neither_o be_v such_o doctrine_n ever_o teach_v either_o in_o england_n or_o any_o other_o place_n before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n except_o it_o be_v by_o some_o more_o ancient_a heretic_n moreover_o that_o which_o the_o knight_n put_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o foresay_a assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o those_o time_n publish_v and_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o truth_n which_o they_o mean_v the_o reformer_n teach_v &_o administer_v this_o day_n this_o i_o say_v be_v part_o equivocal_a in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o public_a profess_a &_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o two_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o those_o priest_n administer_v videlicet_fw-la baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o which_o there_o former_n administer_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o foresay_a priest_n do_v the_o use_n in_o their_o time_n either_o to_o profess_v or_o administer_v two_o only_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o ritual_a out_o of_o which_o s._n hunfrey_n draw_v this_o testimony_n in_o which_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v administer_v if_o the_o book_n be_v perfect_o publish_v without_o corruption_n part_o also_o that_o same_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v false_a for_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o foresay_a priest_n do_v not_o receive_v those_o two_o which_o the_o reformer_n hold_v for_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o priest_n mention_v receive_v those_o two_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o five_o other_o sacrament_n which_o also_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n suppose_v that_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v then_o in_o belief_n and_o practice_n as_o much_o as_o now_o they_o be_v as_o both_o the_o ritual_a cite_v if_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o also_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n can_v testify_v of_o which_o five_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o such_o faith_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o same_o priest_n in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o relation_n of_o historiographe_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v with_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o knight_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o same_o ritual_a they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o merit_v itself_o but_o only_a against_o confidence_n in_o proper_a merit_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n in_o particular_a place_v
the_o roman_a church_n now_o hold_v for_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n do_v give_v divine_a grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o those_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v before_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o every_o several_a sacrament_n and_o their_o several_a effect_n and_o consequent_o they_o hold_v implicitelie_o at_o the_o least_o and_o if_o either_o necessity_n or_o just_a occasion_n have_v require_v they_o will_v have_v conclude_v expresselie_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o such_o true_o and_o proper_o and_o now_o for_o the_o more_o modern_a divine_n who_o write_v since_o the_o time_n of_o p._n lombard_n of_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o hold_v only_o two_o proper_a sacrament_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o express_o defend_v the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n except_v perhaps_o alexander_n hales_n and_o durand_n may_v seem_v to_o opinate_v otherwise_o to_o the_o incircumspect_a reader_n of_o which_o two_o author_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v first_o that_o hales_n do_v not_o deny_v all_o those_o seven_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a which_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n but_o he_o only_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o only_o four_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n for_o that_o as_o he_o imagine_v the_o other_o three_o to_o wit_n pennance_n order_n and_o matrimony_n have_v their_o begin_n before_o true_a it_o be_v hales_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o error_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v confirmation_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o council_n of_o melda_n except_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o there_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o do_v but_o nevertheless_o suppose_v this_o his_o singular_a opinion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v with_o all_o certain_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v penance_n which_o yet_o he_o hold_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o late_a writer_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o juxta_fw-la numerum_fw-la malorum_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la debet_fw-la sumi_fw-la numerus_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la septem_fw-la sunt_fw-la differentiae_fw-la morborum_fw-la hal._n 4._o part_n q._n 8._o man_n 7._o act_n 2._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o say_v he_o be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v by_o the_o knight_n as_o a_o impugner_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n which_o notwithstanding_o his_o other_o allucination_n he_o as_o expresselie_o maintain_v as_o other_o divine_n do_v as_o his_o own_o word_n plain_o testify_v say_v thus_o in_o his_o 4._o part_n and_o eight_o question_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v take_v there_o be_v seven_o difference_n of_o disease_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o manithen_a that_o this_o author_n teach_v the_o complete_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o as_o for_o durand_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n absolute_o as_o the_o reformer_n do_v but_o he_o at_o the_o most_o only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o univocallie_o a_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o other_o six_o do_v which_o opinion_n of_o his_o although_o as_o it_o sound_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v firm_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o not_o our_o question_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n why_o one_o man_n private_a tenet_n nay_o nor_o the_o private_a tenet_n or_o error_n of_o more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v prejudicate_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o nor_o diminish_v her_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v no_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o author_n as_o in_o these_o there_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v the_o adversary_n draw_v any_o argument_n of_o force_n against_o the_o same_o in_o any_o case_n out_o of_o one_o only_a author_n or_o more_o if_o more_o there_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o torrent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o omit_v that_o as_o vasque_n note_v the_o same_o durand_n in_o the_o same_o place_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o deny_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o conclude_a argument_n that_o when_o durand_n affirm_v matrimony_n not_o to_o be_v univocallie_o or_o just_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o which_o the_o church_n do_v both_o then_o hold_v &_o now_o hould_v to_o betrue_a sacrament_n but_o at_o the_o most_o he_o only_o deny_v the_o truth_n &_o property_n of_o it_o in_o that_o strict_a &_o univocal_a manner_n of_o confer_v iustificant_fw-la grace_z as_o he_o and_o other_o divine_n affirm_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v so_o then_o can_v the_o reformer_n have_v any_o colour_n to_o allege_v this_o testimony_n either_o against_o the_o absolute_a truth_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o against_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o it_o with_o the_o other_o nay_o more_o than_o this_o have_v now_o exactelie_o examine_v the_o matter_n i_o find_v that_o durand_n beside_o that_o he_o expresselie_o defend_v the_o total_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n dispute_v severallie_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o do_v in_o particular_a affirm_v of_o matrimony_n even_o in_o his_o resolution_n or_o direct_v anser_fw-la to_o the_o question_n absolute_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o their_o several_a place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n 3._o tenendun_v est_fw-fr absolute_a quod_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la determinavit_fw-la eccle._n in_o 4._o d._n 26._o q._n 3._o 6._o et_fw-la ita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inuniverso_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la idem_fw-la d._n 2._o q._n 2._o n._n 6._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o which_o capreolus_n do_v testify_v of_o the_o same_o durand_n all_o doubt_n of_o his_o true_a meaning_n in_o this_o point_n will_v quite_o vanish_v away_o §._o coactus_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la opere_fw-la cautius_fw-la loqui_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la confiteretur_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la esse_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la univoce_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la novae_fw-la legis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n capreolus_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 26._o q._n 1._o §._o for_o capreolus_n say_v that_o in_o his_o last_o work_n or_o edition_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v more_o cautelous_o so_o that_o he_o confess_v matoimonie_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n but_o not_o univocal_o by_o which_o and_o that_o also_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o touch_v alexander_n hale_v the_o learned_a reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v against_o truth_n and_o reason_n allege_v against_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o against_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o point_n suppose_v they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o their_o own_o word_n witness_v except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o defend_v that_o same_o number_n yet_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o controversy_n here_o propose_v by_o the_o knight_n our_o adversary_n durandi_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la durandi_fw-la and_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v true_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n moreover_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o other_o modern_a divine_n sir_n humphrey_n use_v much_o fraud_n and_o cozenage_n and_o remit_v the_o rest_n till_o afterwards_o which_o i_o will_v examen_fw-la in_o their_o due_a place_n as_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o knight_n i_o will_v first_o produce_v those_o two_o who_o book_n i_o have_v at_o the_o first_o and_o both_o of_o who_o he_o egregious_o abuse_v bellarmin_n be_v corrupt_v by_o he_o in_o three_o several_a place_n cite_v in_o this_o one_o paragraph_n and_o first_o he_o be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o sacrament_n chap_n 24._o where_o the_o cardinal_n say_v only_o that_o the_o adversary_n ought_v not_o to_o require_v of_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o show_v the_o name_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o
find_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o cast_v their_o eye_n so_o far_o but_o only_o lay_v hand_n upon_o that_o which_o come_v near_a in_o their_o way_n i_o mean_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o congruence_n only_a and_o yet_o purpose_o omit_v the_o chief_a which_o that_o pious_a divine_a make_v use_v of_o more_o for_o explication_n then_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o these_o ill_n occupy_v pedant_n trifle_v with_o he_o who_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o gravity_n without_o comparison_n than_o they_o and_o their_o whole_a congregation_n nor_o yet_o have_v they_o both_o wit_n to_o cite_v the_o place_n they_o allege_v true_o but_o quote_v the_o second_o book_n for_o the_o four_o just_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o knight_n also_o deal_v with_o s._n thomas_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o destitute_a of_o argument_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o their_o proof_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o refuge_n to_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o seven_o virtue_n seven_o capital_a vice_n seven_o planet_n seven_o defect_n proceed_v from_o original_a sin_n seven_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o offering_n of_o seven_o ram_n seven_o laver_v of_o naaman_n seven_o candlestick_n seven_o seal_n seven_o book_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o in_o truth_n these_o mystical_a number_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n by_o the_o foresay_a author_n whereby_o to_o confirm_v and_o declare_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_o over_o and_o above_o their_o other_o most_o pregnant_a and_o authentical_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o as_o in_o they_o all_o and_o particular_o in_o s._n thomas_n and_o bellarmin_n be_v too_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o work_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n by_o any_o one_o of_o read_v and_o understand_v s._n thomas_n have_v seven_o severallie_o distinct_a question_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n a_o part_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v of_o they_o in_o general_a and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o bellarmin_n and_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o either_o produce_v proof_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n actuallie_o for_o every_o particular_a sacrament_n or_o remitte_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o former_a counsel_n and_o decree_n which_o have_v they_o and_o so_o we_o see_v by_o this_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v but_o cog_v and_o trifle_n for_o want_n of_o solid_a subject_n touch_v the_o citation_n of_o caietan_n upon_o the_o 5._o cap._n of_o s._n james_n it_o be_v true_a i_o find_v the_o same_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n relate_v at_o the_o least_o in_o sense_n and_o so_o i_o can_v accuse_v he_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o ordinary_a imperfection_n which_o he_o use_v in_o cite_v author_n nevertheless_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v know_v that_o the_o same_o caietan_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 65._o question_n of_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o s._n thomas_n art_n 1._o do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o second_o article_n of_o that_o same_o question_n he_o number_n extreme_a unction_n for_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o say_v in_o titulo_fw-la intellige_fw-la per_fw-la ordinem_fw-la praedictum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quo_fw-la numerata_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o praecedenti_fw-la articulo_fw-la videlieet_fw-mi baptisma_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la eucharistia_n paenitentia_fw-la extrema_fw-la vnctio_fw-la ordo_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o caietan_n defend_v with_o his_o master_n s._n thomas_n extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v no_o favourer_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o this_o point_n of_o which_o now_o we_o treat_v and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o same_o caietan_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n as_o say_v that_o the_o reader_n can_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o saint_v paul_n say_v not_o sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o what_o soever_o out_o of_o the_o predominate_a subtlety_n of_o his_o wit_n caietan_n hold_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o which_o as_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o other_o scripture_n he_o be_v note_v and_o notorious_a to_o have_v be_v more_o subtle_a than_o solid_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o absolute_o defend_v matrimony_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o both_o his_o word_n above_o cite_v do_v manifest_o convince_v and_o also_o the_o great_a punctuality_n with_o which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v observe_v and_o follow_v his_o much_o respect_a and_o reverence_a patron_n saint_n thomas_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n swear_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n so_o that_o the_o knight_n can_v have_v as_o much_o as_o any_o conlorable_a reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o caietan_n stand_v for_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o against_o the_o romanist_n as_o neither_o he_o have_v to_o conceive_v the_o like_a of_o canus_n who_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n cite_v as_o if_o we_o be_v a_o denier_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o testifier_n that_o other_o divine_n pronounce_v doubtful_o of_o the_o same_o whereas_o in_o reallitie_n canus_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o confer_v grace_n except_o when_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o priest_n do_v only_o name_v some_o divine_n which_o vary_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o determinate_a matter_n &_o form_n of_o matrimony_n and_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o or_o when_o it_o give_v grace_n yet_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n constant_o &_o express_o teach_v that_o absolute_o it_o have_v both_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o give_v grace_n in_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o and_o number_v it_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o their_o writing_n do_v testify_v so_o that_o it_o be_v great_a preposterousnesse_n in_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o canus_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n since_o neither_o he_o nor_o those_o other_o divine_n which_o he_o name_v viz._n lombard_n scotus_n saint_n thom._n ricard_n palud_v durand_n q._n vid._n magistrum_fw-la in_o 4._o &_o vid._n s._n th._n in_o 3_o part_n q._n except_o they_o be_v detort_v from_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v be_v other_o then_o profess_v patron_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o whole_a septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n as_o by_o all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o other_o place_n may_v evidentlie_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o author_n which_o the_o knigth_n cite_v be_v this_o paragraffe_v or_o at_o the_o least_o all_o that_o deserve_v anser_fw-la we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o not_o obstand_v all_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n which_o he_o have_v use_v to_o make_v they_o seem_v his_o own_o yet_o the._n roman_n faith_n touch_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v still_o firm_o ancient_a universal_a and_o visible_a which_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o destroy_v and_o i_o maintain_v whence_o we_o may_v infer_v for_o the_o conclusion_n &_o censure_n thereof_o that_o all_o which_o our_o adversary_n bring_v in_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n in_o the_o father_n nor_o consent_n in_o the_o schoolman_n as_o he_o speak_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n be_v mere_a sophistry_n found_v upon_o his_o own_o misinterpretation_n falsification_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o author_n he_o cit_v and_o that_o consequent_o his_o own_o conditional_a curse_n be_v absolute_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o humble_a recantation_n of_o his_o error_n he_o shall_v desire_v absolution_n and_o now_o hence_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o paragraffe_v which_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n in_o which_o the_o knight_n by_o a_o special_a parenthesis_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o 172._o page_n perverse_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o foresay_a manner_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v decree_v as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n &_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v adjudge_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o communion_n
species_n or_o kind_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n thus_o saint_n thomas_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o patronise_a sir_n humfreys_n new_a tenet_n maintain_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n now_o touch_v lyra_n sir_n humphrey_n have_v deceiptfullie_o omit_v those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o include_v the_o very_a reason_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o change_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o saint_n thomas_n allege_v in_o part_n as_o his_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n declare_v 11._o fit_a autem_fw-la hic_fw-la mentio_fw-la de_fw-la duplici_fw-la specie_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sic_fw-la dabatur_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la periculum_fw-la effusionis_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la modo_fw-la datur_fw-la tantum_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la sacerdos_n tamen_fw-la celebrans_fw-la accipit_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la lira_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o so_o that_o both_o these_o author_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o for_o we_o that_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o perceive_v that_o he_o now_o repent_v that_o ever_o he_o cite_v they_o as_o also_o the_o author_n follow_v to_o the_o word_n of_o arboreus_n but_o now_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kynde_n be_v abolish_v sir_n humphrey_n ought_v to_o have_v add_v that_o author_n reason_n of_o the_o abolishment_n to_o wit_v this_o 8.11_o propter_fw-la scandala_fw-la quae_fw-la contigerunt_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la contingere_fw-la possunt_fw-la arb._n theos_n lib._n 8.11_o for_o the_o scandal_n which_o have_v happen_v and_o which_o yet_o may_v happen_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o taper_n to_o who_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v join_v that_o which_o follow_v videlicet_fw-la this_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n have_v danger_n of_o sacrilege_n annex_v unto_o it_o in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o chalis_fw-la no_o danger_n do_v occur_v nor_o any_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o bellarmin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v direct_o impugn_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 24._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o and_o beside_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o for_o cassander_n although_o we_o have_v he_o not_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o romanist_n cir_n exit_fw-la his_fw-la itaque_fw-la confici_fw-la puto_fw-la hanc_fw-la integram_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la communicationem_fw-la etsi_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la habeatur_fw-la ei_fw-la communicationi_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o altera_fw-la tantum_fw-la specie_fw-la fit_a etiamsi_fw-la mandato_fw-la contraria_fw-la non_fw-la putetur_fw-la multis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la esse_fw-la anteponendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n cass_n loco_fw-la cir_n yet_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v perceive_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o stand_v for_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o subsustance_n of_o this_o controversy_n as_o neither_o hold_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o laiety_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kynde_n nor_o yet_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o treaty_n page_n 1046._o do_v plain_o either_o suppose_v or_o insinuate_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v private_a or_o extraordinary_a communion_n he_o himself_o relate_v diverse_a example_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o small_a reason_n sir_n humphrey_n have_v to_o use_v cassander_n authority_n for_o diverse_a respect_n in_o this_o matter_n especial_o if_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o drift_n in_o this_o place_n although_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o same_o cassander_n lean_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v change_v as_o less_o perfect_a &_o legitimate_a than_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o conceit_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o need_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o cite_a author_n and_o of_o sir_n humfrey_n proceed_n about_o they_o i_o will_v now_o conclude_v the_o censure_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraph_n that_o direct_o it_o contain_v nothing_o which_o require_v so_o exact_v a_o discussion_n as_o i_o have_v make_v of_o it_o and_o that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o marvel_v why_o the_o reformer_n shall_v stand_v so_o peremptory_o against_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n suppose_v that_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o both_o these_o together_o be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o make_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o when_o they_o have_v say_v and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v remain_v bread_n &_o wine_n as_o true_o as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o the_o tavern_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v yet_o far_o that_o according_a to_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o any_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o without_o the_o same_o it_o be_v clear_o unpossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n more_o in_o both_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o in_o one_o alone_a especial_o suppose_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o memory_n of_o he_o and_o this_o i_o say_v have_v cause_v i_o many_o time_n to_o wonder_n even_o yet_o persuade_v myself_o the_o novellist_n can_v have_v no_o other_o motive_n than_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o contentious_a spirit_n to_o stand_v so_o nice_o upon_o this_o puntillio_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o refractory_a proceed_n of_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n may_v yet_o seem_v more_o unreasonable_a to_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o consider_v that_o although_o vasquez_n and_o some_o other_o roman_a divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o great_a fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v reap_v by_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n then_o in_o one_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n can_v be_v lawful_o practise_v as_o our_o precisian_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v here_o malicious_o inculcate_v but_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a there_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o true_a definition_n thereof_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o the_o consecrate_a form_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n institute_v by_o god_n as_o also_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o receive_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o although_o they_o mean_v only_o by_o faith_n it_o do_v follow_v infallible_o that_o unless_o they_o grant_v that_o christ_n can_v die_v again_o by_o separation_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n or_o that_o his_o perfect_a and_o entire_a body_n be_v not_o there_o receive_v but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o it_o do_v i_o say_v necessary_o follow_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n alone_o there_o be_v christ_n blood_n with_o his_o body_n and_o so_o a_o perfect_a communion_n of_o they_o both_o receive_v in_o that_o one_o kind_n the_o parahraph_n follow_v be_v about_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o which_o point_n sir_n humphrey_n say_v true_a in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n celebrate_v mass_n and_o public_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v every_o where_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o council_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n for_o latin_n can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o unknown_a language_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o general_a language_n a_o know_a speech_n more_o use_v than_o any_o one_o language_n in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v less_o uncoth_a unto_o they_o then_o
will_v turn_v jew_n or_o turk_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v those_o word_n in_o that_o rigorous_a sense_n which_o they_o do_v for_o so_o by_o consequence_n if_o they_o tie_v themselves_o so_o strict_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n they_o must_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v come_v sabatize_v jew_n indeed_o wherefore_o except_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v turn_v plain_a talmudist_n he_o can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o foresay_a word_n now_o touch_v authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o for_o bear_v to_o cite_v any_o in_o particular_a and_o what_o soever_o he_o false_o pretend_v the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o find_v none_o to_o cite_v except_o he_o have_v produce_v such_o place_n as_o they_o use_v only_o against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o gentile_n and_o ethnike_v as_o imag_n chamier_n lib._n 21._o the_o imag_n daniel_n chamier_n and_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a doctor_n common_o do_v which_o place_n never_o the_o less_o seclude_v their_o own_o gloss_n upon_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n favore_fw-la their_o cause_n and_o so_o sir_n hunfrey_n instead_o of_o father_n he_o cite_v jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o who_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o conversant_a then_o in_o christian_a writer_n as_o find_v more_o for_o his_o purpose_n in_o they_o then_o in_o these_o and_o therefore_o also_o as_o i_o imagine_v he_o use_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o the_o make_n of_o image_n be_v not_o absolute_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o god_n command_v image_n to_o be_v make_v the_o knight_n i_o say_v use_v no_o other_o anser_fw-la than_o the_o anser_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v lay_v a_o general_a command_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o upon_o himself_o and_o so_o i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v howsolid_a and_o good_a such_o a_o ansere_fw-la may_v be_v and_o whether_o it_o savore_v not_o much_o more_o of_o judaisme_n then_o of_o christian_a religion_n true_a it_o be_v he_o cite_v diverse_a author_n which_o have_v write_v since_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o agrippa_n erasmus_n cassander_n &_o chemnitius_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o we_o other_o be_v suspect_v of_o corruption_n i_o mean_v to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o malignant_a publisher_n as_o polidor_n virgil_n and_o agobardus_n other_o be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v in_o regard_n they_o either_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o philo_n judeus_n and_o s._n augustin_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o honour_n as_o peresius_n bellarmin_n wicelius_n hincmarus_n for_o that_o they_o either_o only_o condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o picture_n take_v the_o word_n adoration_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o or_o else_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o private_a error_n of_o some_o simple_a people_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v polidor_n &_o biel_n when_o they_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n of_o some_o simple_a people_n who_o out_o of_o ignorance_n give_v more_o honour_n to_o image_n then_o either_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o the_o church_n allow_v yet_o do_v polidor_n expresselie_o approve_v of_o due_a honour_n of_o the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o word_n declare_v even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o use_v that_o reprehension_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v make_v relation_n of_o diverse_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o even_o in_o the_o most_o primative_a year_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o hinc_fw-la igitur_fw-la natum_fw-la ut_fw-la merito_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la saluari_fw-la quam_fw-la eiâ—divis_fw-la statuas_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la poni_fw-la &_o venerationi_fw-la haberi_fw-la consueverit_fw-la polid_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o hence_o therefore_o grow_v the_o use_n of_o put_v in_o church_n and_o honour_v as_o well_o the_o statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o add_v ecquis_fw-la igitur_fw-la tam_fw-la dissolutus_fw-la tamque_fw-la audacia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la velit_fw-la possitne_n dubitare_fw-la seu_fw-la aliter_fw-la somniare_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la sentire_fw-la vel_fw-la cogitare_fw-la de_fw-la imaginum_fw-la cultu_fw-la ac_fw-la demum_fw-la sit_fw-la tot_fw-la long_o sanctissimorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreto_fw-la constitutum_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_o convince_v that_o be_v other_o word_n raze_v by_o order_n of_o the_o index_n have_v either_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o new_a sectary_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o aver_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n hierome_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n reject_v worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o practise_v the_o same_o least_o their_o action_n may_v seem_v idolatrous_a either_o to_o the_o ignorant_a gentile_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v then_o late_o convert_v from_o gentilism_n and_o as_o yet_o but_o infirm_a in_o faith_n and_o easy_o scandalize_v in_o this_o nature_n all_o which_o nevertheless_o can_v possible_a prejudice_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o general_a so_o that_o neither_o any_o of_o these_o author_n severallie_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o prove_v that_o absolute_o to_o honore_fw-la the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v wicked_a or_o blasphemous_a which_o be_v the_o assertion_n the_o knight_n here_o maintain_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v their_o testimony_n the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n among_o which_o also_o that_o his_o impudency_n may_v more_o clearelie_o appear_v he_o foy_v in_o to_o that_o rank_a bellarmin_n and_o vasquez_n which_o author_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o over_o grosselie_o ignorant_a he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o work_n that_o they_o can_v true_o favore_fw-la sir_n humfreys_n tenet_n in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n they_o have_v both_o write_v profess_o of_o it_o against_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o use_n and_o honour_n of_o image_n and_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o theodosius_n who_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o crinitus_n say_v they_o make_v proclamation_n to_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o two_o emperor_n ever_o publish_v any_o decree_n against_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o expresselie_o in_o honour_n of_o of_o the_o same_o by_o establish_v by_o law_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v frame_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o upon_o the_o stone_n of_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n where_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v profane_v by_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o pass_v over_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o those_o two_o emperor_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o theodosius_n crinitus_n his_o very_a word_n will_v have_v plain_o declare_v if_o they_o have_v not_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n i_o mean_v if_o they_o have_v be_v entire_o relate_v by_o the_o knight_n who_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o tenor_n of_o theodosius_n his_o law_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n humi_fw-la upon_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a law_n be_v thes_n let_v not_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o some_o such_o like_a by_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o ground_n the_o sense_n as_o you_o see_v come_v to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o sense_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v this_o let_v not_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v which_o trick_n of_o the_o sectary_n be_v discover_v long_o since_o by_o alanus_n copus_n in_o his_o 4._o dialogue_n the_o 11._o chap._n to_o their_o utter_a shame_n and_o discredit_v and_o yet_o beside_o this_o i_o marvel_v greatelie_a that_o either_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o his_o predecessor_n offer_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o quite_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a brother_n themselves_n none_n or_o very_o few_o of_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o mount_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o purity_n as_o expresselie_o to_o proclaim_v a_o general_a law_n against_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o be_v paint_v or_o grave_v at_o all_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o either_o those_o word_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v use_v to_o read_v they_o and_o
purpose_n and_o couninglie_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o make_v against_o he_o inst_z postquam_fw-la vero_fw-la satis_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la christiani_n imbuti_fw-la satis_fw-la confirmati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la rursus_fw-la ratione_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la statutum_fw-la debere_fw-la aboleri_fw-la &_o per_fw-la generalem_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la synodun_fw-la imagine_v atque_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la fieri_fw-la quae_fw-la á_z laicis_fw-la &_o simplicibus_fw-la pro_fw-la libris_fw-la haberentur_fw-la clemang_n de_fw-fr novis_fw-la celeber_n non_fw-fr inst_z for_o also_o that_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n induce_v by_o just_a occasion_n do_v decree_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n to_o christian_a faith_n which_o how_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v import_v not_o much_o for_o the_o present_a dispute_n yet_o the_o same_o clemangis_n present_o after_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o same_o church_n do_v alter_v that_o law_n and_o ordain_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o for_o memory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o yet_o further_o add_v that_o he_o bring_v this_o but_o for_o a_o example_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o may_v be_v change_v at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n so_o that_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v cite_v this_o author_n home_o he_o can_v have_v find_v nothing_o to_o prove_v his_o position_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o image-honor_n be_v a_o blasphemous_a opinion_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v express_v sufficient_o by_o clemangis_n for_o that_o to_o set_v image_n in_o a_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o he_o express_o affirm_v the_o same_o church_n do_v for_o most_o wholesome_a reason_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a act_n of_o honour_n that_o the_o romanist_n exhibit_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v neither_o deal_v sincere_o in_o the_o allege_v of_o this_o author_n nor_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o pass_v in_o silence_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o viz_o those_o in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o prohibition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o mentiones_fw-la touch_v the_o place_n of_o picture_n in_o church_n to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n and_o changeable_a yea_o and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la change_v by_o a_o general_a council_n as_o his_o word_n relate_v in_o the_o margin_n declare_v that_o which_o cassander_n also_o do_v plain_o insinuate_v when_o in_o his_o consultation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n he_o say_v though_o false_o the_o father_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v abhor_v all_o veneration_n of_o image_n yet_o afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o grant_v convenient_a and_o due_a honour_n unto_o they_o as_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v show_v by_o relation_n of_o his_o own_o formal_a word_n so_o now_o this_o be_v all_o which_o i_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o by_o this_o i_o have_v say_v it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v fail_v both_o in_o the_o authentical_a proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n of_o his_o own_o position_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o in_o the_o disproof_n of_o we_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o paragraph_n in_o the_o which_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v impugn_a by_o he_o most_o courageous_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o old_a challenge_n make_v in_o martin_n luther_n day_n but_o as_o yet_o never_o perform_v therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o our_o new_a champion_n sir_n humphrey_n use_v his_o arm_n first_o he_o relate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n sess_n 25._o yet_o in_o a_o some_o thing_n different_a manner_n than_o it_o run_v there_o but_o the_o true_a tenor_n of_o it_o be_v this_o in_o substance_n that_o whereas_o by_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n &_o that_o she_o have_v use_v that_o power_n deliver_v unto_o she_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n even_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n the_o sacred_a synod_n do_v teach_v and_o command_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o very_o prositable_a to_o christian_a people_n &_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o do_v condemn_v those_o with_o a_o curse_n who_o either_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o grant_v they_o this_o be_v the_o true_a tenor_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o so_o sincere_o rehearse_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v which_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o to_o advantage_n his_o cause_n or_o only_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a custom_n he_o have_v get_v by_o his_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o such_o trick_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o book_n i_o know_v not_o only_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o produce_v nothing_o of_o any_o force_n for_o the_o impugnation_n of_o it_o in_o all_o his_o paragraffe_v notwithstanding_o he_o bouldlie_o aver_v that_o it_o will_v be_v find_v i_o know_v not_o where_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o primative_a father_n ever_o know_v much_o less_o ever_o exercise_v such_o pardon_n as_o be_v now_o daily_a practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o affirm_v most_o strong_o but_o prove_v his_o affirmation_n so_o weak_o that_o its_o hard_a to_o judge_v whether_o his_o temeritie_n in_o affirm_v or_o his_o defectivenesse_n in_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v be_v more_o excessive_a how_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o that_o if_o he_o have_v use_v the_o least_o circumspection_n in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v find_v not_o only_o in_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o divine_v but_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o he_o cit_v mention_n both_o of_o scripture_n &_o father_n copiouslie_o cite_v &_o quote_v for_o the_o proof_n both_o of_o the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o dare_v not_o take_v any_o notice_n but_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n to_o the_o end_n his_o great_a word_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o beginning_n may_v carry_v a_o fair_a colour_n of_o truth_n which_o other_o wise_a will_v present_o have_v discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v false_a true_a it_o be_v he_o describe_v one_o kind_a of_o mitigation_n or_o relaxation_n of_o punisshment_n impose_v upon_o offender_n for_o denial_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n and_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o saint_n paul_n who_o release_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n all_o which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o evasion_n which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v with_o great_a colour_n reject_v those_o pardon_n which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o indulgence_n that_o be_v a_o relaxation_n from_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n according_a to_o god_n justice_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o offence_n already_o remit_v touch_v the_o guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v sin_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o in_o she_o particular_o to_o the_o chief_a visible_a pastor_n thereof_o of_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o kind_a of_o pardon_n if_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o be_v dispose_v to_o cog_v he_o may_v have_v find_v good_a store_n of_o testimony_n both_o out_o of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o by_o roman_a divine_n and_o as_o for_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o place_n especial_o which_o do_v plain_o enough_o convince_v the_o foresay_a truth_n of_o indulgence_n if_o they_o be_v reight_fw-mi understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o one_o be_v that_o general_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 18._o in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o illimitated_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v without_o any_o restriction_n either_o to_o this_o or_o that_o one_o matter_n or_o to_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n of_o remission_n and_o consequent_o in_o that_o most_o general_a power_n be_v include_v the_o authority_n of_o remit_v
the_o whole_a miserere_fw-la psalm_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o amplius_fw-la lava_fw-la for_o a_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o and_o now_o suppose_v as_o i_o say_v all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o indulgence_n now_o use_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o well_o ground_v that_o except_o only_o in_o those_o in_o who_o obstinacy_n reign_v more_o than_o reason_n it_o admit_v no_o trergiversation_n in_o the_o credibilitie_n and_o faith_n of_o it_o for_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_o not_o only_a just_a but_o also_o merciful_a in_o himself_o by_o essence_n so_o have_v he_o communicate_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n a_o kind_n of_o participative_a mixture_n of_o both_o those_o attribute_n between_o which_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n iustitia_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la osculatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o have_v make_v a_o most_o love_a league_n to_o the_o end_n that_o according_a to_o diverse_a cause_n and_o occasion_n his_o spiritual_a officer_n may_v so_o use_v they_o in_o earth_n as_o the_o use_n may_v be_v approve_v in_o heaven_n sometime_o use_v rigour_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n other_o time_n lenity_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o now_o touch_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n i_o will_v only_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o tertull._n and_o s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v both_o so_o ancient_a as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v they_o may_v just_o serve_v for_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o in_o those_o primative_a time_n tertullian_n therefore_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o first_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n which_o the_o bishop_n give_v unto_o the_o sinner_n either_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o martyr_n or_o for_o other_o cause_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n which_o peace_n faith_n he_o some_o that_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o church_n be_v accustom_v to_o ask_v it_o of_o the_o martyr_n in_o prision_n and_o therefore_o you_o also_o mean_v the_o bishop_n ought_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o have_v nourish_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o yourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o perhaps_o you_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o other_o where_o tertullian_n by_o the_o word_n peace_n understande_v the_o bishop_n absolution_n at_o the_o least_o from_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sinner_n penance_n by_o application_n of_o the_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o application_n be_v also_o in_o the_o word_n peace_n include_v as_o manifest_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o tertullian_n who_o afterwards_o fall_v in_o to_o heresy_n in_o his_o 22._o chap._n of_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n recall_v that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o to_o wit_v that_o indult_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o martyr_n because_o say_v he_o now_o turn_v heretic_n there_o remain_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o martyr_n which_o satisfaction_n he_o call_v oleum_fw-la faculae_fw-la which_o can_v suffice_v for_o themselves_o &_o other_o all_o which_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v clearelie_o perceive_v be_v nothing_o else_o in_o substance_n but_o such_o a_o indulgence_n as_o be_v now_o practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o and_o other_o by_o their_o commission_n the_o foresay_a author_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o place_n rehearse_v and_o the_o same_o say_v s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o last_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la say_v paenitenti_fw-la operanti_fw-la roganti_fw-la potest_fw-la clementer_n ignoscere_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o acceptum_fw-la refer_v quicquid_fw-la pro_fw-la talibus_fw-la &_o petierint_fw-la martyr_n &_o fecerint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la to_o the_o work_n or_o labour_v penitent_a the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o i_o suppose_v may_v clement_o pardon_v &_o accept_v as_o receive_v whatsoever_o the_o martyr_n demand_v &_o the_o priest_n do_v or_o perform_v and_o the_o like_o the_o same_o s._n cyp._n have_v l._n 3_o epist_n 15._o or_o 11._o i_o omit_v saint_n gregory_n who_o yet_o both_o s._n thom._n and_o atisiodorus_n his_o predecessor_n testify_v to_o have_v grant_v indulgence_n in_o form_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o work_n now_o extant_a yet_o it_o be_v far_o more_o credible_a and_o certain_a that_o those_o two_o author_n will_v not_o have_v use_v that_o testimony_n with_o out_o infalible_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v s._n gregory_n then_o that_o it_o be_v feign_v because_o kemnitius_fw-la and_o other_o novellist_n reject_v it_o as_o suppositious_a and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o testimony_n because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o at_o the_o least_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v of_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o ancient_a be_v to_o be_v seem_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n cross_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o rome_n write_v in_o legible_a letter_n that_o s._n silvester_n who_o be_v bishop_n &_o pope_n above_o 1200._o year_n paste_n do_v consecrate_v that_o chapel_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o main_a reliquy_n of_o saint_n and_o indult_v diverse_a perdon_n to_o the_o visiter_n of_o it_o i_o can_v alsoe_o cite_v the_o pope_n which_o since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n greg._n in_o several_a age_n have_v very_o frequent_o grant_v indulgence_n but_o because_o i_o know_v our_o presumptuous_a adversary_n contemn_v their_o authority_n though_o iniustlie_o for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o their_o anticessour_n i_o will_v save_v the_o labour_n and_o only_o advertice_fw-la the_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n for_o a_o prudent_a man_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o question_n then_o there_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sectary_n for_o the_o negation_n in_o regard_n that_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o affirmative_a have_v be_v teach_v and_o practise_v public_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n even_o according_a to_o kemnitius_n who_o thou_o most_o false_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o leo_n the_o three_o who_o live_v in_o the_o 8._o or_o 9_o hundred_o year_n give_v pardon_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o our_o time_n affirm_v that_o indulgence_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o who_o nevertelesse_a on_o the_o contrary_n contradict_v himself_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o denier_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o waldense_n a_o company_n of_o poor_a ignorant_a beggar_o fellow_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v how_o impudent_o the_o knight_n affirm_v antiquity_n &_o universality_n in_o his_o own_o church_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o indulgence_n yet_o diny_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o defence_n of_o they_o suppose_v he_o can_v not_o produce_v as_o much_o as_o one_o author_n either_o more_o or_o less_o ancient_a for_o the_o negative_a part_n live_v before_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v no_o other_o saint_n for_o their_o founder_n then_o one_o waldo_n a_o very_a idiot_n appear_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1170._o that_o be_v many_o hundreth_n of_o year_n after_o indulgence_n have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o according_a to_o the_o form_n now_o use_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n humphrey_n allege_v diverse_a roman_a divine_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a shift_n he_o use_v to_o colour_v his_o position_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o other_o ancient_a authority_n &_o proof_n for_o i_o have_v examine_v those_o author_n &_o i_o find_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o a_o zealous_a defender_n both_o of_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n &_o also_o of_o the_o lawfullnes_n &_o profit_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v the_o want_n of_o antiquity_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o but_o some_o of_o they_o only_o confess_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o their_o beginning_n or_o when_o the_o use_n of_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v now_o use_v to_o which_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o b._n fisher_n may_v seem_v to_o serve_v who_o yet_o do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o knight_n false_o relate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o manifest_v from_o who_o indulgence_n have_v their_o original_a but_o he_o only_o say_v non_fw-la certo_fw-la constare_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la primum_fw-la tradi_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o apparent_a who_o first_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o and_o although_o that_o author_n have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n
the_o illumination_n of_o the_o true_a leight_n understand_v in_o contemplation_n of_o he_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v either_o to_o their_o own_o joy_n or_o our_o assistanse_n for_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n so_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o assist_v in_o the_o seight_n of_o god_n our_o petition_n be_v know_v in_o the_o eternal_a word_n dei_fw-la in_o abscondito_fw-la fancy_n dei_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o lombard_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o faithful_a supplicant_n and_o there_o be_v two_o several_a way_n chief_o where_o by_o the_o saint_n may_v understand_v our_o prayer_n the_o one_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o beatitude_n or_o beatifical_a vision_n by_o which_o they_o see_v the_o prayer_n direct_v unto_o they_o by_o see_v god_n the_o other_o by_o special_a revelation_n accidental_a to_o their_o blessedness_n the_o master_n be_v of_o opinion_n they_o see_v they_o in_o the_o word_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o i_o conceive_v but_o scotus_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o knowledge_n that_o saint_n have_v of_o our_o prayer_n do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v of_o their_o beatitude_n but_o be_v only_o accidental_a &_o by_o congruity_n &_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o anser_fw-la to_o the_o question_n dico_fw-la quod_fw-la nrn_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la quod_fw-la beatus_fw-la videat_fw-la orationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la neque_fw-la regulariter_fw-la sive_fw-la universaliter_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fequela_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la neque_fw-la quod_fw-la revelentur_fw-la neque_fw-la talis_fw-la revelatio_fw-la necessario_fw-la sequitur_fw-la beatitudintm_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o obiectis_fw-la creatis_fw-la non_fw-la transcendit_fw-la quiditate_v seu_fw-la illa_fw-la quorum_fw-la essentia_fw-la visa_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ratio_fw-la videndi_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la congruum_fw-la est_fw-la beatum_fw-la esse_fw-la coadiutorem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o procurando_fw-la salutem_fw-la electi_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la potest_fw-la competere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la istud_fw-la requiritur_fw-la sibi_fw-la revelari_fw-la orationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la specialiter_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la specialiter_fw-la innituntur_fw-la meritis_fw-la eius_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la perducentis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la quae_fw-la petitur_fw-la ideo_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la beatis_fw-la revelat_fw-la de_fw-la orationibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la vel_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la oblatis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o english_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o nature_n or_o state_n of_o beatitude_n that_o the_o bless_a see_v our_o prayer_n neither_o regularlie_n or_o universallie_o in_o the_o divine_a word_n because_o that_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o as_o be_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a sequel_n of_o beatitude_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v reveil_v because_o neither_o such_o a_o revelation_n necessary_o follow_v bertitude_n for_o the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o create_a object_n transcend_v not_o the_o quiddity_n or_o those_o thing_n the_o sight_n of_o who_o essense_n be_v the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o see_v but_o because_o it_o be_v congruous_a or_o convenient_a that_o the_o bless_a man_n be_v god_n cooperator_n in_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o agree_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o to_o this_o be_v require_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v reveil_v unto_o he_o especial_o those_o which_o be_v represent_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o they_o especial_o be_v found_v in_o his_o merit_n as_o a_o mediator_n conduct_v to_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v ask_v therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o god_n give_v a_o revelation_n to_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o prayer_n offer_v to_o he_o or_o to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n thus_o scotus_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o only_o here_o discuss_n the_o diverse_a way_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o divinity_n the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n understande_v the_o prayer_n of_o we_o that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n hold_v for_o probable_a that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o our_o supplication_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v probabile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a &_o not_o because_o he_o hold_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o in_o self_n as_o a_o matter_n only_o probable_a this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o cite_a word_n as_o be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n understand_v our_o prayer_n which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o direct_v unto_o they_o be_v lawful_o make_v and_o so_o now_o it_o clearelie_o appear_v by_o all_o these_o word_n &_o circumstance_n that_o these_o two_o famous_a divine_a be_v as_o rank_a romanist_n as_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o regard_n they_o call_v not_o in_o question_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n in_o itself_o but_o only_a the_o condition_n or_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o have_v add_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scotus_n not_o as_o use_v or_o abuse_v by_o my_o adversary_n but_o only_o the_o better_a to_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o as_o for_o caietan_n who_o also_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v manifest_a even_o out_o of_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o that_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o some_o want_n of_o certainty_n in_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n by_o reason_n that_o although_o as_o he_o confess_v express_o they_o be_v most_o authentical_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o say_v he_o omnino_fw-la certa_fw-la altogether_o certain_a because_o the_o credit_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o man_n but_o for_o all_o this_o neither_o do_v he_o affirm_v absolute_o that_o miracle_n be_v the_o ground_n wherein_o the_o church_n founde_v the_o canonization_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v most_o corruptelie_o translatinng_a his_o word_n omit_v those_o quae_fw-la maxim_n authentica_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o for_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la suscipiuntur_fw-la put_v in_o inglish_n whereon_o the_o church_n grount_v the_o canonization_n and_o detort_v they_o to_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v by_o confer_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o quotation_n in_o latin_a nor_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o caietan_n either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o his_o word_n deny_v either_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invocation_n itself_o or_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o canonization_n but_o he_o only_o at_o the_o most_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v receive_v full_a but_o only_o humane_a certainty_n from_o such_o miracle_n alone_o as_o she_o have_v by_o relation_n of_o particular_a man_n not_o evidentlie_o operate_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustin_n that_o many_o soul_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n who_o body_n be_v honour_v in_o earth_n for_o this_o s._n augustin_n speak_v only_o of_o certain_a suppositious_a saint_n who_o the_o common_a people_n honour_v for_o true_a saint_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n which_o the_o same_o s._n aug._n produce_v out_o of_o sulpitius_n who_o relate_v how_o the_o vulgaritie_n do_v long_o celebrate_v one_o for_o a_o martyr_n who_o afterwards_o appear_v &_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o like_a be_v relate_v of_o a_o discovery_n which_o s._n martin_n make_v of_o a_o false_a martyr_n which_o particular_a example_n of_o error_n in_o the_o common_a people_n ought_v not_o in_o common_a prudence_n to_o prejudicate_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n have_v honour_v for_o true_a saint_n &_o bless_a friend_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v s._n augustin_n in_o the_o cite_a place_n speak_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n of_o call_v in_o question_n the_o general_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o honour_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n he_o expresselie_o aver_v the_o same_o as_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o paul_n &_o in_o his_o 44._o ep_n where_o he_o have_v thes_n notable_a word_n in_o petro_n quis_fw-la honoratur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la defunctus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la who_o be_v honour_v in_o peter_n but_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o in_o his_o 84._o treatise_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v at_o the_o table_n we_o do_v not_o so_o remember_v martyr_n
sin_n &_o all_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o as_o martyr_n do_v thirdlie_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n augustin_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o those_o two_o place_n to_o which_o all_o soul_n be_v final_o destinate_a and_o to_o one_o of_o which_o general_o speak_v &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n every_o one_o present_o pass_v yet_o as_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n so_o general_a which_o do_v not_o admit_v exception_n so_o do_v this_o general_a sentence_n of_o saint_n augustin_n include_v those_o only_o who_o die_v in_o either_o of_o those_o state_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o that_o place_n that_o be_v either_o absolute_o in_o such_o good_a work_n as_o present_o deserve_v paradise_n or_o else_o in_o such_o ill_a work_n as_o present_o deserve_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n &_o yet_o it_o admit_v a_o exception_n in_o other_o who_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o state_n but_o be_v of_o those_o who_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n in_o a_o other_o place_n call_v nec_fw-la valde_fw-la bonos_fw-es nec_fw-la valde_fw-la malos_fw-la or_o mediocriter_fw-la malos_fw-la &_o mediocriter_fw-la bonos_fw-es 1._o enchyr._n c._n 110._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mot_fw-fr cap._n 1._o neither_o very_o good_a nor_o very_o evil_a and_o of_o who_o he_o also_o mean_v when_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o care_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la orationem_fw-la prodesse_fw-la defunstis_fw-la it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o dead_a which_o speech_n he_o will_v new_a have_v utter_v if_o he_o have_v ever_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o purgatory_n &_o that_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n true_a sense_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o place_n who_o intent_n be_v only_o in_o general_a to_o persuade_v to_o virtue_n &_o good_a life_n that_o when_o man_n come_v to_o die_v they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o state_n rather_o to_o go_v present_o to_o heaven_n they_o to_o hell_n to_o which_o purpose_n of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o mention_v purgatory_n therefore_o he_o pass_v it_o in_o silence_n where_o as_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n where_o it_o come_v in_o his_o way_n he_o do_v not_o omit_v it_o last_o i_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o small_a fidelity_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n use_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n traslate_n those_o word_n pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la bonis_fw-la for_o his_o good_a merit_n his_o good_a work_n fly_v from_o the_o word_n merit_v out_o of_o his_o puritamnicall_a spirit_n as_o a_o bear_n do_v from_o the_o ring_n fron_n hence_o sir_n hunfrey_n pass_v to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o indulgence_n &_o honour_n of_o image_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o romanist_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v none_o of_o they_o prove_v any_o uncertainlie_o among_o the_o romanist_n touch_v the_o substantial_a point_n themselves_o for_o all_o the_o author_n which_o he_o cit_v here_o for_o this_o purpose_n do_v uniformelie_o consent_v in_o both_o those_o particular_n of_o exhibition_n of_o honour_n to_o image_n &_o about_o the_o power_n &_o lawfullnesse_n of_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o only_o there_o be_v some_o uncertainlie_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n how_o far_o indulgence_n be_v extend_v &_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o practice_n what_o manner_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o image_n &_o the_o like_a which_o question_n be_v out_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o section_n the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v if_o sir_n humphrey_n remember_v of_o the_o certain_o of_o the_o reformer_n faith_n &_o uncertainlie_o of_o the_o romish_a faith_n &_o not_o of_o such_o disputable_a question_n as_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o cite_a place_n speak_v of_o where_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o knight_n ahuse_v s._n thomas_n first_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n thomas_n say_v that_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v adore_v with_o adoration_n of_o latria_fw-la it_o be_v consequent_a that_o his_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o adoration_n of_o latria_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o s._n thomas_n add_v afterwards_o non_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la rem_fw-la cvius_fw-la imago_fw-la est_fw-la mean_v that_o although_o both_o christ_n &_o his_o image_n be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o external_a action_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o he_o call_v adoration_n of_o latria_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o latria_n itself_o or_o divine_a honour_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n attribute_v or_o exhibit_v to_o the_o picture_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o divinity_n as_o s._n thomas_n know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_o &_o real_o in_o the_o picture_n so_o know_v he_o also_o that_o divine_a worship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o not_o as_o much_o as_o by_o accident_n but_o only_o that_o the_o external_a adoration_n or_o external_a action_n of_o latria_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o image_n that_o the_o formal_a part_n there_o of_o that_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n ought_v wholelie_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n himself_o represent_v by_o the_o same_o secondlie_o i_o say_v that_o the_o knight_n abuse_v s._n thomas_n in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o founder_n of_o image_n worship_n whereas_o yet_o he_o himself_o have_v cite_v the_o seven_o synod_n immediate_o before_o which_o use_v the_o same_o term_n of_o adoration_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o foresay_a synod_n be_v allege_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o another_o place_n for_o the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v celebrate_v some_o hundreth_n of_o year_n before_o saint_n thomas_n of_o aquin_n be_v bear_v and_o although_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o be_v some_o what_o obscure_a in_o the_o term_n which_o he_o deliver_v it_o &_o sound_v harshelie_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o common_a people_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n he_o speak_v it_o so_o may_v it_o also_o be_v so_o explicate_v by_o pastor_n &_o preacher_n that_o even_o child_n themselves_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o especial_o if_o first_o they_o be_v tell_v in_o general_a that_o no_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o itself_o without_o relation_n or_o reference_n to_o the_o prototype_n or_o thing_n it_o represent_v or_o for_o itself_o &_o that_o whensoever_o they_o exhibit_v any_o act_n of_o honour_n towards_o a_o image_n they_o must_v withal_o fix_v their_o mind_n &_o affection_n upon_o that_o only_a which_o it_o represent_v refer_v the_o whole_a action_n final_o &_o lastly_a not_o to_o the_o picture_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n picture_v even_o as_o they_o do_v who_o bow_n or_o make_v courtesy_n to_o a_o man_n who_o they_o salute_v &_o honour_n by_o touch_v his_o garment_n as_o the_o fashion_n in_o some_o place_n in_o which_o action_n of_o honour_n although_o the_o exterior_a sign_n be_v direct_v as_o well_o to_o the_o apparel_n as_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o or_o rather_o more_o immediate_o to_o the_o apparel_n then_o to_o the_o person_n yet_o the_o internal_a affection_n of_o the_o saluter_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o person_n only_o where_o final_o it_o stay_v &_o remain_v an_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n or_o show_n of_o idolatry_n then_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o excess_n of_o civil_a reverence_n towards_o he_o who_o garment_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o manner_n before_o describe_v and_o according_a to_o this_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n &_o his_o blind_a mate_n have_v but_o light_a of_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v any_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o romanist_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o ignorant_a or_o simple_a but_o those_o might_n more_o justly_o fear_v spiritual_a idolatry_n in_o themselves_o who_o do_v so_o much_o adore_v the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v both_o far_o more_o in_o number_n &_o incomparablie_o far_a more_o learned_a &_o religious_a than_o all_o the_o impugner_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o yet_o upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o same_o false_a idol_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_n that_o all_o kind_n of_o reverence_n do_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o image_n
the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v and_o so_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v just_a that_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v he_o yet_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n enough_o to_o convince_v a_o adversary_n thus_o much_o i_o say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n itself_o of_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o knight_n may_v say_v this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v direct_o in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o to_o convince_v that_o bellarmin_n have_v elude_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n therefore_o i_o answer_v secondlie_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n need_v not_o to_o have_v go_v to_o bellarmin_n chronologie_n for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o foresay_a work_n for_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o more_o plain_o censure_v before_o in_o his_o controversy_n as_o appear_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la the_o 11._o chapter_n where_o the_o cardinal_n have_v these_o word_n but_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o of_o chrysostome_n but_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a who_o be_v either_o a_o arian_n or_o certain_o his_o book_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o many_o place_n thus_o bellarmin_n show_v the_o corruption_n by_o two_o several_a instance_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o homousian_o that_o be_v against_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o he_o give_v that_o name_n because_o they_o defend_v &_o believe_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n with_o his_o father_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o saint_n chrysostome_n never_o either_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o homousian_o as_o be_v one_o of_o they_o himself_o &_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o their_o adversary_n the_o arian_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o bellarmin_n have_v reason_n to_o censure_v that_o work_n &_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v it_o except_o he_o will_v have_v condemn_v that_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o arian_n heretic_n as_o the_o reform_a brother_n must_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o unperfect_a treatise_n neither_o do_v yet_o bellarmin_n tax_v it_o for_o that_o sentence_n which_o the_o knight_n allege_v out_o of_o it_o as_o he_o crafty_o &_o false_o insinuate_v but_o for_o other_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v which_o be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o any_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reformer_n except_o perhaps_o they_o be_v near_o in_o some_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o arian_n then_o the_o romanist_n be_v who_o quite_o dete_v &_o abhor_v the_o same_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o determine_v for_o although_o the_o romanist_n deny_v that_o the_o sole_a scripture_n &_o pure_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n &_o doubt_n in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sole_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o most_o &_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o particular_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o only_a scripture_n true_o expound_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a affirm_v in_o the_o foresay_a word_n neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v only_o by_o scripture_n &_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v false_o suppose_v when_o he_o use_v the_o first_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a as_o a_o medium_n to_o prove_v the_o second_o which_o be_v his_o own_o position_n because_o to_o know_v the_o church_n only_o be_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o &_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o scripture_n only_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v thence_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o only_a scripture_n except_o out_o of_o the_o pregnance_n of_o his_o wit_n &_o extravagant_a skill_n in_o logic_n the_o knight_n can_v infer_v a_o universal_a proposition_n out_o of_o a_o particular_a which_o i_o know_v he_o can_v no_o more_o perform_v than_o he_o can_v extract_v by_o art_n two_o oyster_n out_o of_o one_o apple_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o exception_n of_o bellarmin_n against_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n that_o either_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o romanist_n have_v elude_v their_o record_n or_o real_a proof_n of_o father_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o sentence_n thence_o produce_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o bellarmin_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n for_o such_o a_o testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o it_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n neither_o can_v it_o with_o any_o colour_n be_v imagine_v that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v ever_o have_v lay_v his_o censure_n upon_o the_o same_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v faulty_a in_o great_a matter_n secondlie_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v saint_n augustin_n touch_v the_o denial_n of_o honour_n of_o saint_n where_o he_o say_v that_o many_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o whereas_o beauties_n answer_n according_a to_o sir_n humfreys_n relation_n be_v that_o peradventure_o it_o be_v none_o of_o augustin_n that_o sentence_n the_o honest_a knight_n as_o if_o bellarmin_n be_v all_o the_o romanist_n that_o ever_o write_v or_o speak_v make_v a_o general_a interrogatory_n say_v what_o say_v the_o romanist_n to_o this_o as_o if_o that_o which_o one_o only_a private_a man_n speak_v in_o a_o private_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o yet_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o only_o add_v more_o in_o his_o ansere_fw-la yea_o &_o much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o not_o withstand_v our_o brave_a sir_n sycophant_n very_o sly_o omittes_fw-la viz._n that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v those_o word_n in_o s._n augustin_n but_o also_o add_v three_o other_o principal_a anseres_fw-la to_o the_o same_o objection_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o instead_o of_o proof_n that_o bellarmin_n elude_v the_o record_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o elusorie_a knight_n elude_v both_o bellarmin_n &_o his_o reader_n egregious_o by_o deceitfullie_o omit_v that_o which_o both_o justify_v the_o cardinal_n proceed_v &_o also_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o saint_n augustin_n name_n three_o he_o tax_v bellarmin_n &_o stapleton_n for_o say_v that_o s._n augustin_n be_v deceive_v or_o commit_v a_o humane_a error_n in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la cause_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n grek_n &_o latin_a tongue_n which_o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o mark_v not_o but_o i_o ansere_fw-la first_o that_o what_o soever_o error_n s._n augustin_n may_v commit_v in_o this_o matter_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v only_o about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o touch_v saint_n peter_n supreme_a authority_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v that_o our_o irreligious_a adversary_n intend_v chief_o to_o diminish_v in_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o s._n augustin_n strong_o maintain_v it_o in_o his_o second_o of_o baptism_n cap._n 1._o say_v quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la illum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la petri_n principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la esse_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la that_o be_v who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o principality_n or_o soveraintie_n of_o peter_n apostolate_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o episcopate_n or_o bishopric_n and_o in_o his_o 15._o sermon_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v nominate_v s._n peter_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o ideo_fw-la digne_fw-fr fundamentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la colit_fw-la supra_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la officij_fw-la altitudo_fw-la consurgit_fw-la and_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustin_n the_o church_n deserve_o honour_v this_o
no_o authority_n but_o suppose_v cephas_n do_v indeed_o not_o signify_v the_o head_n yet_o what_o great_a record_n i_o pray_v can_v that_o be_v for_o sir_n humfreys_n church_n and_o so_o whether_o cephas_n signify_v the_o head_n or_o the_o foot_n &_o whether_o ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o book_n it_o avayle_v he_o nothing_o but_o some_o small_a matter_n to_o quarrel_v about_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o most_o authentical_a edition_n of_o antwerp_n 1585._o have_v the_o same_o word_n which_o sir_n humfrey_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a print_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o one_o may_v rather_o much_o more_o suspect_v those_o word_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o be_v false_o add_v in_o the_o moguntin_n edition_n then_o detract_v in_o the_o other_o final_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o invocate_v angel_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v it_o &_o also_o some_o catholic_a copy_n have_v or_o whether_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n angel_n we_o read_v angle_n or_o corner_n as_o some_o other_o edition_n have_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a so_o the_o decree_n be_v reight_fw-mi understand_v that_o be_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o invocate_v angel_n superstitious_o as_o some_o do_v in_o those_o time_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o council_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o subsequent_a word_n which_o be_v those_o and_o make_v congregation_n of_o abominable_a idolatry_n to_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v more_o than_o plain_a that_o no_o record_n can_v there_o be_v find_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o only_o it_o serve_v sir_n humphrey_n to_o make_v a_o plausible_a flourish_n to_o the_o simple_a reader_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o work_v upon_o his_o weakness_n by_o false_o tax_v his_o adversary_n he_o may_v make_v his_o own_o imposture_n saleable_a which_o otherwise_o will_v putrify_v &_o spoil_v for_o want_n of_o utterance_n lastelie_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o accusation_n sir_n humphrey_n after_o all_o this_o stir_n he_o have_v make_v produce_v only_o one_o witness_n &_o that_o a_o false_a one_o and_o although_o for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o hold_v it_o expedient_a to_o give_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o divinity_n reader_n &_o professor_n &_o deane_n of_o louvain_n yet_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n i_o find_v by_o better_a information_n than_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v have_v that_o boxhorne_n before_o his_o revolt_n have_v only_o the_o place_n a_o certain_a of_o obscure_a deanrie_n which_o function_n although_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o some_o credit_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o dignity_n either_o of_o a_o dean_n of_o a_o capital_a church_n or_o of_o a_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n both_o in_o learning_n honour_n &_o profit_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n as_o i_o receive_v by_o authentical_a relation_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o s._n gudula_n church_n in_o brussels_n &_o other_o after_o some_o extraordinary_a familiarity_n which_o out_o of_o his_o over_o amorous_a nature_n he_o use_v to_o a_o domestic_a maid_n servant_n of_o his_o own_o &_o out_o of_o a_o unsettledness_n of_o his_o lubrik_v mind_n begin_v at_o first_o to_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o prononce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n oral_o but_o only_o to_o speak_v they_o mentallie_o &_o afterwards_o as_o nemo_fw-la repent_v fit_a malus_fw-la pettie-master_n boxorno_n once_o a_o pettie-master_n by_o degree_n fall_v into_o plain_a heresy_n find_v opportunity_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o land_n of_o liberty_n i_o mean_v into_o holland_n with_o bag_n &_o baggage_n i_o mean_v with_o his_o sacrilegious_a spouse_n &_o the_o sacred_a spoil_n of_o his_o church_n where_o from_o the_o place_n of_o a_o fugitive_a pedant_n he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o new_a evangelist_n &_o be_v become_v a_o bloster_a trumpeter_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o misreformed_a congregation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a man_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v bring_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o manner_n of_o censure_a book_n or_o correct_v the_o same_o or_o approve_v they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o collapse_v deane_n be_v so_o infamous_a in_o his_o life_n as_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v specify_v and_o more_o which_o i_o can_v relate_v do_v appear_v and_o be_v also_o now_o a_o profess_a enemy_n and_o apostata_fw-la from_o his_o mother_n church_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o in_o reason_n his_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v against_o she_o and_o let_v he_o withal_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o lieu_n of_o convince_a his_o adversary_n of_o ill_a conscience_n he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o bad_a proceed_n in_o this_o section_n convince_v his_o own_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o &_o so_o be_v fall_v in_o to_o the_o same_o pit_n he_o prepare_v for_o his_o enemy_n incidit_fw-la in_o foveam_fw-la quam_fw-la fecit_fw-la by_o forge_v of_o false_a record_n &_o have_v incur_v a_o far_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o censure_n then_o hitherto_o he_o do_v in_o which_o he_o must_v remain_v either_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o double_a fine_a or_o put_v in_o surety_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o his_o manner_n the_o xiii_o period_n in_o his_o fourteen_v section_n sir_n humphrey_n indevore_v to_o convince_v his_o adversary_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n by_o their_o blasphemous_a exception_n as_o he_o call_v they_o against_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o as_o his_o book_n increase_v in_o number_n of_o leaf_n so_o he_o increase_v in_o multiplication_n of_o his_o malicious_a and_o false_a accusation_n and_o these_o be_v the_o card_v he_o play_v with_o let_v we_o examen_fw-la he_o gaime_n he_o continue_v confident_o his_o allegation_n of_o his_o false_a dean_n of_o louvain_n for_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o romanist_n who_o word_n notwithstanding_o ought_v not_o either_o in_o reason_n or_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o law_n to_o be_v admit_v for_o record_n against_o those_o from_o who_o religion_n he_o have_v revolt_v and_o so_o whereas_o he_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o poison_n in_o religion_n &_o tyranny_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o proceed_v from_o a_o poisonous_a mind_n which_o be_v once_o corrupt_v hate_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o a_o ill_a stomach_n loathe_v dainty_a meat_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v false_a &_o slanderous_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o romanist_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o so_o they_o be_v take_v together_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o same_o scripture_n commend_v as_o saint_n augustin_n speak_v against_o his_o adversary_n and_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n without_o which_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la male_a intellectum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ill_o understand_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 33._o quamuis_fw-la certum_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la proferatur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la tamen_fw-la earundem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la placet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commendat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la cres_n c._n 33._o and_o according_a to_o this_o not_o that_o sacred_a bible_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n without_o alteration_n be_v as_o you_o calumnious_o affirm_v rank_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n inter_fw-la libros_fw-la prohibitos_fw-la among_o the_o prohibit_v book_n but_o your_o execrated_a bible_n i_o mean_v your_o execrable_a translation_n and_o annotation_n &_o mutilation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bible_n be_v those_o that_o be_v register_v in_o the_o censure_n where_o whether_o it_o have_v as_o you_o affirm_v i_o know_v not_o certain_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o deserve_v the_o first_o place_n because_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la pessima_fw-la and_o so_o as_o your_o bible-corruption_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o badness_n so_o ought_v it_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o high_a station_n of_o such_o false_a ware_n as_o that_o catalogue_n condemn_v and_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o your_o own_o abuse_n i_o grant_v you_o may_v with_o shame_n enough_o to_o yourselves_o be_v eye_n witness_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v you_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o true_a scripture_n
it_o be_v most_o false_a &_o calumnious_a that_o either_o they_o or_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o yet_o more_o false_a &_o slanderous_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v arraign_v &_o condemn_v at_o the_o pope_n assize_n as_o you_o odiouslie_o affirm_v of_o obscurity_n &_o insufficiency_n in_o their_o gospel_n 3._o bibliorum_fw-la versiones_fw-la tam_fw-la vet_z quam_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n à _fw-la dictis_fw-la damnatis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la editae_fw-la generaliter_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la index_n ex_fw-la purgatorius_fw-la regul_n 3._o for_o that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o utter_v more_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o that_o nature_n they_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n himself_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o general_a of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v that_o certain_a obscure_a speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v a_o most_o dense_a or_o thick_a mist_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o many_o &_o manifold_a obscurity_n &_o ambiguity_n that_o rash_o read_v they_o understand_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o 6._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christ_n c._n 6._o and_o as_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o romanist_n ever_o condemn_v it_o of_o any_o insufficiency_n or_o defect_n but_o only_o teach_v with_o the_o same_o scripture_n itself_o that_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a so_o explicitlie_o that_o they_o suffice_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o all_o state_n of_o people_n &_o in_o all_o particular_n without_o tradition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v &_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v true_o be_v verify_v nor_o his_o command_n obey_v except_o we_o grant_v that_o he_o deliver_v more_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o than_o he_o leave_v in_o writing_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n &_o romanist_n any_o more_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n by_o deny_v that_o they_o contain_v clear_o all_o thing_n necessary_a or_o by_o affirm_v that_o divine_a &_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v also_o necessary_o require_v than_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o who_o beside_o scripture_n profess_v at_o the_o least_o in_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o apostolical_a nycene_n &_o athanasian_n creed_n not_o no_o more_o than_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o condemn_v the_o common_a law_n of_o insufficiency_n who_o beside_o they_o judge_v it_o also_o necessary_a to_o observe_v those_o ancient_a custom_n which_o the_o law_n themselves_o commend_v as_o by_o the_o legislator_n &_o first_o author_n of_o the_o same_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v touch_v the_o scripture_n thus_o understand_v the_o romanist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o that_o they_o fly_v unto_o they_o with_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o all_o occasion_n as_o to_o most_o height_n montaine_v in_o which_o they_o find_v a_o most_o comodious_a place_n to_o plant_v their_o ordinance_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o particular_o against_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o our_o present_a age_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n all_o the_o decree_n of_o which_o renown_v synod_n be_v found_v upon_o those_o hey_o hill_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o for_o causabon_n &_o agrippa_n who_o the_o knight_n cit_v he_o &_o they_o may_v go_v together_o for_o their_o authority_n viz._n in_o lie_v agrippa_z &_o causabon_n be_v already_o register_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o novelist_n prohib_fw-la vide_fw-la indicem_fw-la lib._n prohib_fw-la &_o althou_a '_o the_o knight_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o prefer_v to_o that_o honour_n yet_o his_o desert_n be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v iustelie_o expect_v the_o like_a advauncement_n you_o ask_v we_o sir_n humphrey_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n or_o need_v &_o index_n expurgatorious_a but_o to_o this_o your_o wise_a demand_n i_o anser_fw-la that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v wholelie_o immutable_a so_o pure_a that_o it_o can_v need_v no_o purify_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v &_o express_v by_o artificial_a character_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o mutable_a &_o corruptible_a but_o also_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o be_v &_o have_v be_v corrupt_v witness_v your_o own_o bibles_n in_o england_n and_o witness_v that_o renown_a king_n james_n your_o own_o sovereign_a &_o best_a defender_n of_o your_o faith_n who_o be_v so_o ashamed_a of_o the_o translation_n which_o he_o find_v at_o his_o arrival_n to_o the_o english_a crown_n that_o he_o present_o seek_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o though_o he_o find_v it_o not_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o new_a translation_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v public_o declare_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton_n court_n 1624._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1624._o &_o ingenuouslie_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v see_v no_o true_a translation_n &_o that_o the_o geneva_n translation_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o neither_o ought_v the_o corruption_n find_v in_o the_o reform_a bibles_n to_o be_v call_v peccadillo_n or_o small_a fault_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o wink_v at_o for_o suppose_v they_o be_v never_o so_o little_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v great_a &_o horrible_a abuse_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a reverence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v towards_o those_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v treason_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o offer_v to_o falsify_v or_o alter_v they_o any_o way_n whatsoever_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a fault_n to_o translate_v image_n for_o idol_n as_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o have_v in_o the_o text_n or_o as_o a_o other_o of_o the_o year_n 1577._o have_v in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o last_o word_n or_o as_o the_o same_o or_o other_o edition_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 37._o v._n 35._o descendam_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la jugens_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la have_v translate_v the_o word_n infernum_fw-la hell_n into_o the_o word_n sepulchre_n or_o grave_n notobstand_v both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n seol_n &_o the_o greek_a word_n adis_fw-la signify_v not_o the_o grave_n but_o either_o proper_o hell_n itself_o or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n far_o deep_o than_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n beza_n have_v do_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n non_fw-la relinque_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la translate_n for_o animam_fw-la cadaver_n &_o for_o inferno_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la &_o so_o metamorphize_v christ_n soul_n into_o his_o body_n &_o hell_n into_o his_o grave_n and_o upn_o the_o 22._o of_o saint_n luke_n where_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o sentence_n be_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o beza_n to_o eneruate_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n purpose_o translate_v the_o word_n thus_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o also_o the_o english_a bible_n whereas_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n v._n 10._o say_v brethren_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n &_o election_n lest_o here_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o good_a work_n be_v avayleable_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o leave_v out_o in_o their_o translation_n the_o word_n by_o good_a work_n notobstand_v the_o latin_a copy_n have_v they_o universallie_o &_o some_o greek_a copy_n also_o as_o beza_n confess_v and_o if_o these_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o sir_n hunfrey_n call_v but_o peccadillo_n sure_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n as_o large_a as_o a_o friar_n sleeve_n &_o if_o these_o be_v his_o small_a fault_n doubtless_o according_a to_o due_a proporrion_n his_o great_a sin_n be_v abomination_n and_o this_o be_v that_o bible_n which_o the_o romanist_n say_v need_v a_o index_n expurgatorie_n not_o that_o sacred_a bible_n which_o be_v true_o &_o sincere_o translate_v according_a to_o
partiality_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n where_o yet_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o knight_n fraudulent_o frame_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o now_o from_o hence_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a on_o which_o i_o have_v scarce_o cast_v my_o eye_n when_o present_o i_o discover_v two_o or_o three_o slanderous_a lie_n utter_v by_o the_o author_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n as_o he_o phrase_v she_o be_v make_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o romanist_n the_o second_o that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v teach_v to_o eat_v their_o god_n &_o kill_v their_o king_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n allow_v of_o the_o jew_n talmud_n &_o inhibit_v the_o book_n of_o protestant_n and_o those_o untruth_n i_o have_v note_v only_o not_o for_o that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v mark_v out_o other_o but_o because_o they_o seem_v the_o most_o obvious_a gross_a &_o palpable_a i_o omit_v also_o to_o specify_v diverse_a place_n of_o bellarmine_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n both_o here_o &_o in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o well_o examine_v can_v serve_v he_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n they_o to_o coulore_v his_o cousinage_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n i_o can_v assure_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o idle_a &_o tedious_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v both_o his_o pamphlet_n will_v find_v so_o frequent_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o his_o ear_n will_v tingle_v to_o hear_v they_o nay_o some_o whole_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v which_o except_v the_o title_n have_v little_a other_o matter_n then_o the_o same_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o particular_a to_o he_o who_o shall_v confer_v the_o two_o last_o section_n of_o it_o with_o the_o ten_o &_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o safe_a way_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v not_o unfit_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n that_o which_o a_o certain_a pleasant_a wit_n say_v once_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o luther_n tolle_n contradictiones_fw-la calumnias_fw-la mendacia_fw-la dicteria_fw-la ac_fw-la schommata_fw-la scurillia_fw-la in_o catholicos_fw-la romanos_fw-la inane_n digressione_n ambage_n atque_fw-la inutiles_fw-la verborum_fw-la multiplicationes_fw-la &_o duo_fw-la eius_fw-la volumina_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la haud_fw-la magnum_fw-la libellulum_fw-la redigi_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la that_o be_v take_v way_n sir_n humfreys_n contradiction_n calumniation_n &_o lie_v take_v away_o his_o scoff_n &_o jest_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n his_o idle_a &_o vain_a digression_n &_o multiplication_n of_o word_n or_o repetition_n of_o matter_n with_o his_o frivolous_a circumlocution_n &_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o both_o his_o volume_n may_v be_v easy_o reduce_v to_o the_o bulk_n of_o one_o small_a pamphlet_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o preface_n &_o the_o book_n in_o general_a from_o whence_o i_o pass_v to_o particular_n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o several_a section_n in_o their_o order_n 1._o sec._n 1._o in_o his_o first_o section_n i_o think_v i_o may_v true_o say_v sir_n humphrey_n tell_v but_o one_o untruth_n but_o it_o be_v so_o large_a a_o lie_n that_o it_o reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_n i_o mean_v but_o one_o total_a lie_n for_o partial_a lie_v there_o be_v diverse_a this_o total_a untruth_n be_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o second_o page_n that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o &_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o s._n augustine_n &_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v manifest_o convince_v to_o be_v false_a even_o by_o those_o same_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o cite_v out_o of_o that_o holy_a doctor_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 2._o who_o direct_o say_v that_o the_o question_n between_o he_o &_o they_o be_v ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la where_o the_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o reformer_n where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v but_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n adhere_v to_o &_o obey_v that_o church_n as_o the_o chief_a &_o mother_n church_n be_v that_o true_a catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n &_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o church_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v to_o be_v a_o far_o different_a question_n from_o that_o of_o which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n second_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o section_n run_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o romanist_n refuse_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n by_o scripture_n only_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v say_v the_o knight_n against_o the_o donatist_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o romanist_n be_v so_o far_o for_o reprove_v that_o course_n in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o scarce_o use_v any_o other_o proof_n than_o those_o same_o scripture_n which_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n ordinary_o use_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o work_n of_o both_o ancient_a &_o modern_a divine_n three_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o romanist_n say_v they_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n by_o scripture_n only_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o mean_v so_o that_o they_o exclude_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o neither_o s._n augustine_n either_o against_o the_o donatist_n for_o any_o other_o heretic_n in_o the_o like_a case_n allege_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n say_v thou_o '_o partly_o in_o different_a word_n &_o to_o another_o purpose_n 19_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 19_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la verum_fw-la sensum_fw-la &_o catholicum_fw-la teneamus_fw-la not_o so_o but_o that_o we_o do_v follow_v the_o true_a &_o catholic_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o in_o few_o word_n that_o which_o the_o romanist_n mean_v be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n but_o over_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o ancient_o have_v be_v embrace_v by_o the_o most_o universal_o florysh_v church_n in_o all_o or_o most_o age_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v cleerlie_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o diverse_a respect_n have_v grosselie_o &_o ignorantlie_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n both_o betwixt_o s._n augustine_n &_o the_o donatist_n &_o also_o betwixt_o himself_o &_o the_o romanist_n and_o consequent_o those_o authority_n which_o he_o produde_v either_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n or_o other_o ancient_a father_n be_v impertinent_a &_o of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o false_a deal_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o that_o by_o path_n which_o in_o his_o erroneous_a imagination_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o adversary_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o himself_o if_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v like_a to_o walk_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n i_o mean_v throu_fw-fr '_o all_n the_o section_n of_o his_o book_n 2._o sec._n 2._o in_o his_o second_o section_n he_o pretend_v to_o ansere_fw-la to_o the_o pretence_n as_o he_o term_v they_o take_v by_o the_o romanist_n from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n &_o from_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o say_v his_o adversary_n allege_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n read_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perform_v his_o task_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o relate_v completelie_o those_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o ordain_v the_o say_a restraint_n but_o only_o catch_v at_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o less_o important_a cause_n allege_v by_o bellarmin_n to_o that_o purpose_n &_o give_v a_o very_a sleight_n &_o superficial_a ansere_fw-la unto_o they_o he_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o forge_v a_o new_a cause_n which_o he_o false_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a or_o chief_a motive_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v to_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o wit_n for_o fear_n as_o he_o say_v their_o trent_n doctrine_n &_o new_a article_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o also_o in_o breathe_v out_o a_o odious_a relation_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o some_o particular_a
may_v be_v make_v in_o s._n augustine_n who_o as_o caluin_n confess_v be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n â—6_n lib._n 18_o de_fw-la civit._n cap._n â—6_n sac._n calu._n li._n 4._o inst_z c._n 14._o sac._n testify_v touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o althou_fw-mi '_o the_o jew_n receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a yet_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v true_a that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o writer_n which_o the_o knight_n produce_v in_o every_o several_a age_n do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o those_o 22._o book_n of_o scripture_n only_o which_o the_o reformer_n use_n be_v by_o the_o universal_a christian_n catholic_a church_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o complete_a or_o entire_a christian_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o that_o those_o particular_a book_n now_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o &_o they_o be_v express_o reject_v even_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o not_o canonical_a or_o not_o of_o infallible_a credit_n &_o not_o rather_o hold_v by_o they_o for_o sacred_a &_o divine_a althou_a not_o register_v in_o their_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o sir_n humfrey_n proposition_n it_o follow_v clear_o that_o he_o quite_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n &_o that_o for_o all_o his_o brag_v he_o only_o step_v out_o of_o his_o pretend_a safeway_n into_o the_o same_o by_o path_n he_o have_v ever_o walk_v in_o since_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o write_v never_o omit_v his_o occustomed_a sleight_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o author_n &_o conclude_v his_o section_n with_o that_o laregelye_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o he_o in_o this_o &_o other_o place_n as_o affirm_v that_o by_o his_o adversary_n own_o confession_n the_o true_a &_o orthodox_n church_n do_v reject_v those_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o his_o church_n reject_v &_o the_o trent_n council_n allow_v at_o this_o day_n for_o canonical_a out_o of_o which_o thrasonical_a audacity_n of_o this_o boisterous_a cavalier_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o rest_n &_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o fox_n by_o his_o tatter_a tail_n 6._o â—ec_fw-la 6._o in_o his_o sixth_o sex_n section_n he_o pretend_v to_o solve_v the_o romanist_n argument_n deduce_v from_o authority_n of_o father_n &_o counsel_n for_o those_o book_n which_o the_o reformer_n hold_v for_o apocryphal_a touch_v which_o point_n althou_fw-mi '_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o doubt_n be_v make_v in_o former_a time_n among_o the_o father_n whether_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o in_o which_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n especial_o before_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o council_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n or_o father_n do_v positive_o at_o any_o time_n ever_o agree_v to_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a canon_n but_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o same_o so_o other_o make_v none_o at_o all_o among_o who_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o confident_a in_o that_o matter_n that_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o that_o not_o obiter_fw-la but_o profess_o treat_v of_o it_o he_o set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o number_n &_o name_n of_o the_o very_a same_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v for_o canonical_a at_o this_o present_a day_n &_o yet_o notobstand_v this_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a &_o void_a of_o shame_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n 132._o â—…_n 132._o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o maccabee_n for_o conanicall_a in_o justification_n of_o which_o his_o impudent_a assertion_n it_o be_v wondrous_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o crafty_a sycophant_n do_v excercise_n his_o wit_n in_o frame_v evasion_n whereby_o to_o elude_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o that_o renown_a orthodox_n doctor_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o that_o particular_a to_o which_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n subscribe_v even_o in_o this_o same_o point_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n reject_v by_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n howbeit_o all_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v invent_v for_o the_o infringe_v of_o these_o two_o sound_a &_o irrefragable_a authority_n consist_v either_o whole_o or_o chief_o in_o equivocation_n &_o insincere_a deal_n in_o the_o cite_n &_o construe_v of_o the_o author_n he_o allege_v yea_o &_o in_o utter_v of_o diverse_a plain_a untruth_n as_o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o authority_n as_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o pretend_v add_v present_o after_o for_o reason_n of_o his_o first_o lie_v another_o as_o great_a or_o great_a against_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o cardinal_n when_o the_o protestant_n produce_v this_o council_n against_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n answer_v that_o this_o provincial_a council_n ought_v not_o to_o bind_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n &_o cite_v he_o for_o this_o saye_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 31._o where_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v and_o final_o to_o omit_v other_o of_o less_o noise_n he_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustine_n declare_v by_o pregnant_a &_o several_a reason_n that_o the_o maccabee_n be_v apocryphal_a &_o yet_o he_o deny_v not_o even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n but_o that_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n both_o put_v they_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o doct_n christ_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o 18_o book_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 36._o that_o the_o church_n have_v they_o for_o canonical_a thou_o '_o the_o jew_n hold_v they_o not_o for_o such_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n touch_v this_o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o s._n augustine_n &_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v with_o shame_n enough_o fall_v again_o into_o his_o own_o by_o way_n where_o he_o &_o his_o progenitor_n have_v ever_o wander_v since_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n 7._o sect._n 7._o in_o the_o seven_o section_n he_o reprehend_v the_o proof_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n by_o tradition_n &_o make_v such_o a_o trade_n of_o deal_v untruelie_o that_o one_o will_v think_v sure_a he_o live_v by_o lye_v and_o now_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o a_o certain_a ingenious_a protestant_n say_v of_o the_o puritan_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o afford_v ten_o lie_n then_o one_o oath_n in_o his_o very_a first_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o to_o admit_v tradition_n &_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n to_o which_o all_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v swear_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o this_o be_v his_o first_o lie_n in_o this_o section_n but_o he_o will_v make_v sure_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o last_o for_o he_o incontinentlie_o add_v two_o or_o three_o more_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o affirm_v that_o those_o observation_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pope_n pius_n mention_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v those_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n &_o religious_a affection_n for_o so_o the_o knight_n insincerelie_o translate_v the_o word_n pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la as_o she_o receave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n fid_fw-we ego_fw-la firma_fw-la fide_fw-la credo_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la qua_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n bullaker_n pij_fw-la 4._o sup_n form_n iur_fw-fr prof_o fid_fw-we add_v more_o that_o here_o be_v the_o first_o alteration_n make_v touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o diverse_a other_o falsity_n too_o large_a to_o recount_v and_o yet_o if_o when_o he_o read_v the_o foresay_a bull_n he_o have_v not_o for_o haste_v scip_v over_o the_o whole_a creed_n which_o the_o pope_n place_v in_o the_o very_a first_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n showe_a even_o by_o that_o unfaithful_a trick_n how_o little_a faith_n he_o have_v i_o think_v he_o will_v never_o have_v have_v the_o face_n to_o calumniate_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o if_o to_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o divine_a &_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o council_n use_v be_v to_o make_v alteration_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o apparent_o false_a that_o the_o tridentine_a council_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o
cipher_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v some_o thing_n plausible_a to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o i_o know_v none_o make_v less_o estimation_n of_o they_o in_o reallitie_n than_o he_o &_o his_o consort_n who_o tie_v they_o like_o a_o nose_n to_o the_o grindestone_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o private_a spirit_n who_o have_v walk_v with_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n or_o little_o more_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n since_o they_o first_o be_v pen_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v this_o preamble_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v the_o roman_a faith_n not_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o knight_n produce_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n &_o ambrose_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o prefer_v scripture_n before_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o that_o they_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o scripture_n but_o what_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v incomparable_a pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o or_o what_o roman_a catholic_a do_v not_o willing_o grant_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n obscure_a or_o doubtful_a provocation_n from_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o make_v but_o that_o even_o in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o father_n do_v uniformlie_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_o receive_v practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v usual_a &_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o scripture_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a &_o manifest_a this_o i_o say_v neither_o those_o holy_a father_n produce_v by_o the_o knight_n do_v ever_o teach_v neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v find_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v cleerlie_o against_o all_o reason_n as_o open_v the_o by-way_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n and_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n when_o he_o read_v s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la crescon_n have_v but_o pass_v one_o other_o step_n forward_o he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o famous_a father_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o present_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o saint_v cyprian_n epistle_n for_o canonical_a but_o examine_v it_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n our_o adversary_n cite_v he_o add_v &_o that_o with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n saye_v non_fw-la accipio_fw-la inquam_fw-la i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o s._n cyprian_n hold_v of_o rebaptisation_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o which_o bless_a saint_n cyprian_n shed_v his_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o one_o &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a motive_n which_o saint_n augustine_n have_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o be_v in_o that_o case_n so_o clear_a as_o to_o convince_v s._n cyprian_n but_o he_o strike_v the_o last_o stroke_n by_o force_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v sir_n humphrey_n be_v still_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o himself_o cit_v if_o they_o be_v ritelie_o understand_v &_o follow_v his_o own_o crooked_a tract_n relate_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n unfaithfullie_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v &_o make_v many_o conditional_a promise_n to_o subscribe_v in_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v find_v for_o we_o but_o remit_v the_o performance_n to_o his_o next_o opportunity_n which_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v that_o i_o assure_v myself_o he_o will_v never_o find_v it_o 12._o sec._n 12._o in_o his_o twelve_o section_n he_o come_v to_o particular_n contend_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o several_a point_n in_o which_o he_o agree_v 317._o page_n 317._o as_o he_o suppose_v with_o the_o reformer_n i_o expect_v sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v perform_v the_o large_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o precedent_a section_n saye_v he_o dare_v confident_o avow_v that_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o difference_n the_o romanist_n either_o want_n antiquity_n to_o supply_v their_o first_o age_n or_o universality_n to_o make_v good_a the_o consent_n of_o christian_a church_n or_o unity_n of_o opinion_n to_o prove_v their_o trent_n article_n of_o belief_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o prove_v this_o he_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n &_o evade_v the_o difficulty_n which_o he_o find_v impossible_a for_o himself_o to_o overcome_v he_o only_o indevoure_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o according_a to_o the_o romanist_n own_o confession_n saint_n augustine_n be_v wholelie_o for_o the_o presume_a reformer_n doctrine_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v diverse_a instance_n out_o of_o roman_a divine_n but_o effect_v nothing_o in_o regard_n that_o althou_fw-mi '_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v dissent_v from_o their_o opinion_n partly_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n &_o partly_o in_o some_o other_o particular_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o any_o main_n point_n of_o religion_n or_o faith_n even_o those_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n that_o holy_a doctor_n dissent_v from_o they_o &_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o equivocation_n which_o together_o with_o some_o untruth_n which_o he_o utter_v as_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o which_o he_o rehearse_n here_o be_v chief_a point_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o such_o like_a be_v the_o by-way_n in_o which_o his_o worship_n walk_v with_o great_a gravity_n all_o the_o length_n of_o this_o section_n 13._o sec._n 13._o in_o his_o next_o ensue_n section_n which_o be_v the_o 13._o in_o number_n he_o pretend_v that_o s._n gregory_n who_o send_v s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o the_o main_n point_v of_o faith_n by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o section_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o knight_n be_v as_o fit_v to_o write_v matter_n of_o divinity_n as_o a_o ass_n be_v fit_v to_o play_v on_o the_o fiddle_n &_o he_o make_v such_o fiddle_v work_n as_o one_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o either_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o father_n &_o other_o catholic_a author_n that_o write_v in_o latin_a or_o that_o passion_n &_o malice_n quite_o obfuscate_v his_o wit_n when_o he_o read_v they_o in_o his_o 350._o page_n he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o gregory_n there_o will_v be_v find_v few_o or_o no_o substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o their_o church_n &_o altogether_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a this_o he_o say_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o proof_n come_v to_o particular_n he_o commit_v diverse_a palpable_a fraud_n for_o first_o whereas_o he_o profess_v to_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tridentine_a council_n &_o his_o own_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n gregory_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o note_n upon_o the_o rheims_n testament_n &_o the_o expurgatorie_n index_n which_o although_o they_o be_v authentical_a catholic_a author_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o rule_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n neither_o yet_o do_v our_o adversary_n convince_v they_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o saint_v gregory_n true_a meaning_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o earnest_o wish_v i_o have_v time_n &_o place_n to_o discover_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o egregious_a fraud_n the_o knight_n have_v use_v in_o his_o translation_n &_o interpretation_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n word_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n poenit_fw-la greg._n in_o 6._o ps_n poenit_fw-la for_o by_o this_o only_a passage_n he_o may_v frame_v a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o rest_n secondlie_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n treat_v in_o this_o section_n of_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o exemplify_v be_v not_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o of_o manner_n which_o according_a to_o diversity_n of_o time_n may_v alter_v &_o change_v as_o private_a mass_n the_o double_a communion_n read_v of_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a language_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o main_n difference_n from_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v never_o vary_v thirdlie_o of_o all_o the_o point_n which_o he_o rehearse_v be_v all_o as_o i_o take_v it_o 9_o in_o number_n there_o
be_v but_o only_o one_o in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o colourable_a probability_n that_o saint_n gregory_n in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v do_v contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o that_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o patricular_a althou_fw-mi '_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o title_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o yet_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o do_v before_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ever_o since_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o mean_v only_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o then_o declare_v they_o for_o canonical_a under_o that_o name_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o that_o point_n than_o those_o who_o notobstanding_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n certain_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o other_o be_v doubt_v of_o yet_o now_o with_o infallible_a certainty_n &_o faith_n receive_v they_o for_o divine_a &_o sacred_a scripture_n althou_a '_o they_o be_v not_o account_v &_o believe_v for_o such_o by_o all_o the_o orthodoxal_a father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o former_a age_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o first_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o saint_n gregory_n never_o deny_v neither_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o work_n but_o that_o as_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v all_o faithful_a people_n that_o those_o book_n of_o which_o before_o his_o day_n there_o have_v be_v doubt_n be_v then_o true_o canonical_a scripture_n thou_o '_o not_o know_v for_o such_o in_o every_o age_n before_o he_o so_o may_v the_o same_o succeed_a church_n in_o late_a time_n determine_v the_o like_a of_o those_o book_n which_o in_o his_o time_n so_o general_o &_o undoubtedlie_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o hold_v for_o such_o neither_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n can_v that_o man_n be_v repute_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o which_o another_o be_v because_o he_o now_o beleave_v some_o thing_n more_o in_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o other_o do_v in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o at_o the_o most_o it_o can_v only_o be_v true_o verify_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o habit_n of_o faith_n thou_o '_o some_o what_o more_o extend_v in_o the_o object_n as_o neither_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o a_o diverse_a faith_n when_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o passion_n from_o that_o they_o have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o yet_o doubtless_o they_o receive_v more_o express_a &_o extensive_a knowledge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o sure_o i_o be_o s._n gregory_n without_o exception_n cite_v both_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n &_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o sapience_n most_o frequent_o none_o of_o which_o book_n nevertheless_o the_o misreformer_n admit_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o till_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o some_o of_o his_o associate_n can_v produce_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n &_o s._n gregory_n as_o plain_a &_o pregnant_a place_n either_o for_o his_o own_o tenet_n or_o against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o the_o romanist_n have_v long_o since_o produce_v for_o they_o as_o their_o work_n upon_o every_o several_a controversy_n make_v apparent_a let_v they_o for_o shame_n never_o claim_v they_o for_o they_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n for_o notobstanding_n they_o make_v a_o plausible_a use_n of_o some_o few_o patch_n of_o their_o more_o ambiguous_a ill_o construe_v &_o ill_o relate_v sentence_n yet_o turn_v but_o the_o judicious_a &_o unpartial_a reader_n to_o the_o book_n themselves_o &_o he_o will_v ingenuouslie_o confess_v &_o absolute_o cry_v a_o loud_a all_o be_v we_o and_o if_o it_o will_v please_v his_o majesty_n of_o his_o royal_a clemency_n to_o suffer_v we_o free_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o our_o cause_n by_o scripture_n &_o father_n i_o know_v which_o side_n will_v be_v find_v minus_fw-la habens_fw-la many_o grain_n to_o light_n but_o it_o be_v our_o great_a misery_n yet_o in_o one_o sense_n our_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v so_o cross_v &_o curb_v with_o severity_n of_o temporal_a law_n that_o we_o can_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o most_o private_a corner_n much_o less_o can_v we_o appear_v in_o any_o public_a assembly_n for_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n fid_fw-we vid._n bell._n in_o quatuor_fw-la contr._n tom_n valent_fw-la anales_n fid_fw-we but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v contrary_a in_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o book_n of_o machaby_n for_o touch_v the_o rest_n mention_v by_o the_o knight_n he_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v from_o that_o imputation_n by_o bellarmine_n &_o other_o romanist_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o possible_o prove_v that_o monstrous_a great_a proposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o undoubted_a writing_n direct_o oppose_v the_o romish_a faith_n in_o the_o main_a point_n thereof_o &_o consequent_o from_o hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v how_o far_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o eleaventh_o section_n he_o avouch_v his_o reader_n shall_v plain_o discern_v how_o the_o late_a pope_n &_o bishop_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o former_a &_o how_o these_o two_o father_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v saint_n augustine_n &_o saint_n gregory_n concur_v expresselie_o with_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v here_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a father_n he_o have_v neither_o prove_v any_o one_o point_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n nor_o disprove_v we_o but_o have_v only_o prestigiouslie_o delude_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o coulorable_a flourish_n &_o yet_o in_o reality_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o same_o byway_n in_o which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o walk_v separate_a from_o the_o royal_a street_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 14._o sec._n 14._o the_o next_o section_n be_v the_o fourteen_o be_v that_o the_o ingenuous_a romanist_n confess_v that_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o oppose_v against_o the_o reformer_n be_v neither_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n nor_o to_o the_o right_a end_n here_o i_o find_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o a_o pleasant_a protestant_n pronounce_v of_o the_o puritan_n saye_v their_o religion_n willing_o admit_v no_o founder_n but_o bragger_n &_o they_o flourish_v much_o about_o a_o time_n and_o in_o sober_a sadness_n the_o best_a sir_n humphrey_n can_v make_v of_o his_o adversary_n confession_n throu_fw-fr '_o out_o his_o whole_a work_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v nothing_o more_o than_o plain_o convince_v he_o to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o progeny_n neither_o do_v their_o confession_n fit_v his_o purpose_n any_o better_a than_o if_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o shoe_n upon_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o hose_n upon_o his_o head_n a_o pattern_n of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o this_o very_a section_n in_o which_o how_o soever_o he_o vaunt_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n &_o that_o by_o two_o principal_a condition_n as_o he_o say_v ancientlie_o in_o use_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v both_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o late_a counsel_n to_o wit_n because_o quoth_v the_o knight_n now_o a_o day_n the_o pope_n call_v counsel_n without_o right_n &_o he_o &_o he_o assemble_v they_o in_o their_o own_o name_n &_o for_o their_o own_o end_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o calumnious_a position_n he_o cite_v but_o only_o two_o author_n &_o those_o scarce_o hold_v for_o sound_a mettle_n among_o the_o romanist_n neither_o yet_o do_v either_o of_o they_o plain_o aver_v his_o position_n as_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o but_o they_o only_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o may_v be_v practise_v in_o that_o nature_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n without_o tax_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o knight_n will_v malicious_o infer_v out_o of_o their_o word_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sinister_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o head_n in_o earth_n the_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o section_n be_v but_o either_o his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n &_o those_o not_o true_a as_o that_o from_o
vide_fw-la relat_n synod_n dordrecht_n &_o dort_n in_o which_o the_o reform_a prelate_n carry_v themselves_o so_o zealous_o that_o as_o it_o be_v credible_o report_v they_o spend_v 2000_o pound_n in_o rhenish_a wine_n to_o heat_v their_o spirit_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v decree_v any_o one_o point_n of_o their_o controversy_n 17._o sec._n 17._o in_o his_o seaventeenth_o section_n sir_n humphrey_n do_v nothing_o but_o foist_n babble_n &_o abuse_v bellarmine_n &_o other_o romanist_n about_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o extol_v she_o above_o the_o scripture_n &_o accuse_v here_o to_o have_v spoil_v herself_o of_o they_o &_o as_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a among_o they_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o teach_v it_o have_v diverse_a acception_n which_o be_v all_o false_a &_o frivolous_a matter_n for_o that_o although_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o heterogeniall_a part_n &_o diverse_a function_n of_o the_o person_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v may_v admit_v several_a denomination_n as_o be_v the_o essential_a representative_a or_o virtual_a church_n in_o which_o point_n also_o peradventure_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n &_o speculation_n yet_o in_o substance_n they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o the_o faithful_a must_v seek_v in_o their_o doubt_n be_v the_o visible_o &_o perpetuallie_o succeed_v church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n till_o this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a way_n in_o which_o etiam_fw-la stulti_fw-la ambulant_a even_o the_o most_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v easy_o find_v &_o walk_v in_o all_o other_o church_n especial_o the_o invisible_a congregation_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n &_o his_o fellow_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a diverticle_n &_o by-way_n fit_a for_o night-wanderer_n &_o vagabond_n then_o for_o the_o true_a &_o honest_a people_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o 18._o sec._n 18._o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 18._o section_n the_o knight_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o plea_n which_o the_o romanist_n draw_v from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n &_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v false_a vain_a &_o frivolous_a althou_fw-mi '_o the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o sectary_n that_o they_o make_v it_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o impugn_v the_o same_o of_o which_o several_a instance_n may_v easy_o be_v produce_v yet_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o have_v never_o be_v so_o much_o use_v or_o so_o earnest_o pursue_v as_o in_o these_o present_a time_n for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o their_o captain_n &_o antesignane_n luther_n strike_v his_o first_o stroke_n at_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n power_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n so_o be_v it_o also_o apparent_a by_o experience_n that_o all_o his_o follower_n continue_v the_o same_o battle_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n &_o stratagem_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o this_o our_o adversary_n who_o throu_fw-fr '_o his_o whole_a work_n labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o diminish_v the_o lustre_n &_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o this_o very_a section_n he_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o sacred_a bible_n &_o shameful_o to_o corrupt_v three_o several_a place_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n then_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n or_o want_v colour_n for_o his_o perverse_a intent_n which_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v more_o plain_o understand_v i_o will_v particular_o rehearse_v the_o first_o place_n therefore_o consist_v in_o diverse_a passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o admonition_n speak_v only_o to_o those_o particular_a christian_n &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o their_o faith_n &_o humble_v themselves_o lest_o god_n cut_v they_o of_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n the_o knight_n do_v violent_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o whoâ—…_n roman_n church_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v intimate_v tâ—…â—t_o have_v a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v &_o consequent_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n feygn_v also_o that_o saint_n paul_n do_v therefore_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n &_o stability_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o if_o say_v sir_n humphrey_n he_o have_v for_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n they_o will_v glory_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n all_o which_o be_v quite_o repugnant_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o the_o like_a abuse_n of_o the_o knight_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o other_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v faileable_a as_o 1._o thessaly_n 8.2_o thessaly_n 3.1_o tim._n 3.15_o ephes_n 3.14_o in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o use_v much_o of_o his_o accustom_a craft_n pervert_v the_o sense_n most_o sacrilegiouslie_o in_o all_o those_o sacred_a text_n &_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o falsifi_v the_o word_n put_v thou_o for_o we_o the_o particular_n of_o which_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o can_v stand_v to_o examine_v to_o the_o end_n his_o gross_a cozenage_n may_v more_o cleerlie_o appear_v and_o how_o under_o colour_n of_o scripture_n the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n &_o truth_n be_v adulterate_v even_o by_o he_o who_o so_o much_o brag_v &_o glori_v in_o it_o after_o this_o same_o fashion_n he_o elude_v two_o pregnant_a place_n of_o father_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v of_o saint_n cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o the_o other_o be_v of_o saint_n augustine_n contra_fw-la epist_n fund_z cap._n 5._o &_o to_o coulore_v his_o evasion_n about_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o be_v these_o 7._o praterea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la credidarit_fw-la aliquem_fw-la librum_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicum_fw-la ex_fw-la eius_fw-la testimonio_fw-la â—_o loneum_fw-la firmum_fw-la quo_fw-la sumetur_fw-la à _fw-la theologis_fw-la argumentur_fw-la canon_n lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la he_o cit_v canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o as_o if_o this_o author_n do_v favore_fw-la his_o false_a interpretation_n of_o saint_n augustine_n meaning_n who_o nevertheless_o beside_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o cite_v home_o by_o sir_n humphrey_n he_o only_o affirm_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o intend_v in_o that_o place_n to_o make_v rhe_n church_n the_o formal_a reason_n why_o a_o infidel_n or_o one_o late_o convert_v believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o doctrine_n of_o canus_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o our_o adversary_n intent_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o disprove_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o canus_n do_v not_o deny_v 10._o lib._n 7._o the_o canon_n c._n 10._o but_o professedlie_o maintain_v &_o particular_o in_o the_o very_a precedent_n chapter_n in_o other_o place_n in_o a_o most_o catholic_a manner_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o knight_n also_o cite_v durand_n driedo_n &_o gerson_n but_o rehearse_v not_o their_o word_n which_o notobstanding_n i_o have_v see_v cite_v by_o chamier_n but_o if_o they_o be_v true_o &_o sincere_o understand_v they_o convince_v nothing_o against_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n thomas_n who_o only_o affirm_v that_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o overul_a cause_n but_o not_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o not_o romanist_n deny_v but_o all_o uniform_o teach_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o only_a authority_n be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o church_n the_o proponent_n only_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o section_n sir_n humphrey_n make_v a_o diversion_n to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o he_o only_o produce_v some_o impertinent_a reason_n of_o no_o force_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ferrara_n &_o basill_n waldensis_fw-la &_o other_o none_o of_o which_o prove_v any_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o treaty_n but_o only_o serve_v to_o patch_v up_o this_o part_n of_o his_o bypath_n in_o which_o i_o leave_v he_o 19_o sec._n 19_o the_o 19_o section_n follow_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v the_o knight_n the_o
to_o conceive_v it_o right_o he_o run_v a_o mad_a throu_fw-fr '_o his_o whole_a section_n upon_o a_o erroneous_a supposition_n prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o spleen_n against_o the_o pope_n &_o want_v of_o understanding_n &_o judgement_n and_o in_o this_o same_o frantic_a fashion_n he_o deal_v with_o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o 9_o epistle_n of_o the_o register_n &_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la concern_v image_n equivocate_a in_o the_o word_n adoration_n which_o by_o reason_n holy_a s._n gregory_n take_v it_o for_o divine_a honour_n he_o teach_v with_o great_a reason_n that_o althou_fw-mi '_o image_n may_v be_v lawful_o make_v &_o use_v with_o due_a reverence_n as_o he_o show_v in_o another_o place_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v lawful_o adore_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n from_o whence_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v needs_o collect_v that_o the_o modern_a pope_n pius_n contradict_v that_o which_o his_o famous_a predecessor_n do_v teach_v before_o he_o in_o that_o he_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n due_a honour_n &_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o sainre_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o great_a agreement_n &_o conformity_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o even_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o by_o these_o two_o point_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o moment_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v in_o this_o section_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v of_o the_o rest_n &_o if_o beside_o this_o if_o he_o do_v but_o mark_v how_o deceitful_o he_o deal_v with_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o s._n peter_n i_o be_o persuade_v he_o will_v never_o trust_v puritan_n writer_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o note_v the_o impostor_n subtlety_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o the_o immovable_a place_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n by_o christ_n appointment_n which_o he_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o immutable_a precept_n of_o god_n this_o honest_a disputant_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o absolute_a be_v of_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n &_o the_o seat_v of_o his_o chair_n there_o &_o then_o upon_o this_o false_a &_o detort_v understanding_n of_o his_o doctrine_n infer_v as_o from_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o therefore_o at_o the_o best_a it_o can_v be_v but_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v succeed_v peter_n in_o that_o seat_n &_o three_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o that_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o if_o christ_n give_v any_o such_o precept_n it_o may_v be_v change_v thus_o the_o knight_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o none_o of_o those_o place_n the_o cardinal_n speech_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o saint_n peter_n but_o only_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n with_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n &_o whether_o the_o one_o be_v so_o strict_o join_v to_o the_o other_o that_o it_o can_v be_v transfer_v to_o another_o place_n viz._n to_o antioch_n where_o saint_n peter_n do_v fit_o for_o a_o time_n abide_v or_o to_o some_o other_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v not_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o immutable_a divine_a precept_n but_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o constant_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o divine_a institution_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n where_o he_o say_v expresselie_o successio_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la in_o pontificatu_fw-la petri_n ex_fw-la institutione_n christi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o a_o little_a after_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la tamen_fw-la petat_fw-la a_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la pastor_n sit_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omnino_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la asserendum_fw-la and_o now_o by_o these_o plain_a word_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o manifest_o appear_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o stand_v upon_o probability_n in_o the_o point_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o saint_n peter_n that_o all_o those_o place_n which_o the_o knight_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o second_o &_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n as_o that_o non_fw-la est_fw-la improbabile_fw-la dominum_fw-la iussisse_fw-la ut_fw-la petrus_n sedem_fw-la svam_fw-la romae_fw-la figeret_fw-la and_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o immutabili_fw-la praecepto_fw-la romae_fw-la sedem_fw-la petri_n esse_fw-la constitutam_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la probabilissimum_fw-la &_o pie_n credendum_fw-la and_o those_o other_o word_n forte_fw-fr non_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la petro_n succedere_fw-la and_o those_o ius_n successionis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la fundatur_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n romae_fw-la svam_fw-la sedem_fw-la fixerit_fw-la all_o those_o place_n of_o which_o the_o knight_n make_v a_o prey_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o succession_n but_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n for_o bellarmine_n do_v expresselie_o distinguish_v in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la successionem_fw-la aliud_fw-la rationem_fw-la successionis_fw-la &_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o succession_n he_o teach_v cleerlie_o to_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o succession_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o any_o other_o do_v succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o that_o seat_n have_v it_o beginning_n from_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n but_o bellarmine_n neither_o in_o any_o piace_n of_o those_o cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o affirm_v that_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v found_v in_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n but_o this_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o our_o subtle_a knight_n whereby_o he_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o at_o the_o most_o of_o moral_a certainty_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n may_v therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a &_o uncertain_a and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o false_o apply_v to_o the_o succession_n itself_o that_o which_o by_o bellarmine_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o succession_n from_o which_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o way_n that_o there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o these_o people_n but_o at_o hand_n blow_n i_o mean_v by_o produce_v of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o they_o make_v their_o allegation_n otherwise_o if_o they_o can_v but_o escape_v without_o examen_fw-la they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o cozen_v their_o own_o father_n as_o experience_n have_v already_o teach_v us._n to_o conclude_v i_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n be_v but_o such_o loathsome_a stuff_n as_o this_o mingle_v with_o so_o many_o impudent_a untruth_n that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o recount_v they_o severallie_o all_o which_o because_o i_o perceive_v the_o more_o it_o be_v stir_v the_o more_o it_o stink_v i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o make_v the_o best_a he_o can_v of_o it_o &_o if_o by_o corruption_n &_o fraud_n he_o will_v needs_o build_v a_o by-way_n for_o we_o romanist_n he_o do_v but_o labour_v in_o vain_a since_o that_o he_o can_v no_o soon_o finish_v it_o but_o that_o we_o can_v assoon_o return_v it_o upon_o himself_o &_o fellow_n 21._o sec._n 21._o in_o the_o next_o section_n which_o be_v the_o 21._o the_o knight_n treat_v of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o certain_a &_o agree_v upon_o among_o the_o romanist_n notwith_o stand_v it_o be_v by_o they_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o section_n i_o find_v nothing_o meritorious_a of_o a_o scholar_n labour_n either_o in_o read_v it_o or_o ansering_a it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a continuation_n of_o the_o author_n former_a foolery_n concerm_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o that_o the_o romanist_n hold_v his_o judgement_n for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o yet_o he_o himself_o cite_v diverse_a romanist_n which_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v no_o less_o than_o plain_a dotage_n for_o who_o be_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o
he_o ponder_v how_o slow_a the_o same_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o anser_fw-la to_o that_o challenge_n than_o he_o will_v instant_o cease_v to_o marvel_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o knight_n have_v better_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o contrary_a course_n as_o it_o may_v now_o more_o than_o probable_o appear_v by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o present_a section_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o impugn_v that_o same_o visibilitie_n which_o so_o many_o day_n month_n &_o year_n ago_o he_o solemn_o avouch_v to_o make_v good_a viz._n the_o succession_n of_o his_o own_o church_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o very_o sorry_a that_o the_o knight_n have_v so_o alter_v his_o design_n in_o regard_n i_o have_v long_o since_o have_v a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o have_v a_o sight_n thou_o '_o it_o be_v only_o tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la speculum_fw-la in_o anigmate_n as_o in_o a_o perspective_n or_o astronomical_a glass_n of_o those_o fair_a face_n which_o have_v lie_v in_o lavender_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o yet_o now_o i_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o patience_n &_o so_o i_o will_v leave_v those_o inordinate_a desire_n &_o examine_v how_o sound_o the_o author_n proceed_v in_o the_o impugnation_n of_o that_o which_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o ought_v rather_o to_o defend_v then_o confute_v wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v say_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o state_v the_o question_n in_o another_o sense_n they_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v dispute_v betwixt_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o reformer_n he_o put_v the_o case_n in_o a_o conspicuous_a &_o eminent_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n perpetuallie_o and_o this_o visibilitie_n i_o grant_v diverse_a of_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v do_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o proof_n our_o adversary_n bring_v if_o be_v supposition_n of_o such_o a_o glorious_a visibilitie_n be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o choir_n for_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whither_o such_o visibilitie_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o that_o in_o all_o time_n some_o at_o the_o least_o true_a professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v assign_v &_o name_v &_o this_o kind_n of_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o disprove_v by_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v here_o allege_v by_o the_o knight_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a produce_v but_o now_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v name_n adam_n abel_n enoch_n no_o abraham_n lot_n tobias_n jeremy_n simeon_n anna_n joseph_n marie_n elizabeth_n to_o which_o diverse_a other_o may_v be_v add_v in_o every_o several_a age_n i_o say_v as_o he_o can_v &_o do_v name_v these_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o old_a law_n so_o do_v we_o demand_v of_o he_o to_o show_v &_o name_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o professor_n in_o every_o several_a age_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n who_o have_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n in_o all_o point_n which_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o the_o pretensive_o reform_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v for_o a_o necessary_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o perform_v this_o yea_o &_o some_o of_o we_o have_v already_o perform_v it_o long_o since_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v we_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o deal_v plain_o till_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o some_o body_n for_o he_o perform_v this_o task_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n what_o soever_o he_o or_o his_o companion_n either_o do_v or_o can_v produce_v to_o impugn_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o mere_a by-way_n invent_v only_o to_o avoid_v that_o difficulty_n which_o absolute_o in_o their_o understanding_n they_o judge_v insuperable_a &_o impossible_a to_o be_v clear_v 24._o sec._n 24._o in_o the_o next_o section_n which_o be_v the_o 24._o the_o knight_n prosecute_v the_o same_o matter_n that_o be_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o walk_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o true_a way_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v conspicuouslie_o visible_a but_o latent_fw-la &_o obscure_v in_o all_o age_n &_o yet_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o he_o produce_v nothing_o but_o such_o testimony_n as_o prove_v there_o have_v be_v ever_o many_o heresy_n schism_n persecution_n &_o people_n of_o ill_a life_n which_o have_v so_o much_o darken_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o under_o cloud_n &_o mist_n prove_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n with_o great_a ostentation_n that_o which_o we_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v nay_o we_o all_o ingenuouslie_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v always_o eminentlie_o &_o flowrishinglie_o visible_a yet_o never_o so_o obscure_a &_o cover_v which_o cloud_n but_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v find_v &_o name_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o great_a mist_n for_o we_o say_v with_o saint_n ambrose_n 2._o li._n 4._o hex_z cap._n 2._o videtur_fw-la sicut_fw-la luna_fw-la deficere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la she_o seem_v to_o fail_v like_o the_o moon_n but_o she_o do_v not_o fail_v obumbrari_fw-la potest_fw-la perire_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la she_o may_v be_v obscure_v but_o she_o can_v perish_v so_o that_o in_o this_o section_n sir_n humphrey_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o egg_n give_v we_o a_o scorpion_n &_o in_o lieu_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v so_o obscure_a &_o latent_fw-la that_o none_o of_o her_o member_n can_v be_v find_v &_o name_v he_o only_o or_o chief_o produce_v the_o error_n &_o heresy_n of_o those_o who_o do_v most_o impugn_v &_o obscure_v she_o 611._o in_o so_o much_o as_o both_o those_o who_o be_v call_v &_o those_o who_o where_o choose_v by_o christ_n do_v err_v grievous_o both_o in_o manner_n &_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n by-way_n page_n 611._o nay_o it_o seem_v his_o passion_n do_v so_o much_o transport_v he_o that_o rather_o than_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n of_o impugn_v the_o absolute_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n even_o upon_o the_o holy_a apostle_n accuse_v then_o that_o they_o err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n as_o in_o his_o 611._o page_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o omit_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o author_n which_o he_o cite_v be_v either_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n &_o obtrude_v in_o among_o the_o romanist_n as_o for_o example_n morney_n erasmus_n cassander_n &_o other_o suppositious_a writer_n or_o else_o such_o pious_a catholic_n as_o out_o of_o their_o zeal_n have_v justly_o reprehend_v the_o private_a error_n &_o abuse_n of_o particular_a person_n thou_o '_o in_o general_a term_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v which_o have_v in_o several_a age_n like_o darnel_n among_o corn_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o section_n i_o remit_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o knight_n have_v not_o run_v a_o extravagant_a &_o by_o course_n for_o the_o build_n of_o this_o parcel_n of_o he_o by_o way_n 25._o sect._n 25._o in_o the_o 25._o section_n upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o declination_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o false_o suppose_v as_o prove_v in_o his_o former_a section_n our_o adversary_n proceed_v to_o a_o application_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o suppose_a declination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n but_o so_o ridiculous_o &_o corrupt_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o read_v it_o will_v hardly_o abstain_v from_o laughter_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o see_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n so_o profane_v &_o abuse_v especial_o by_o those_o who_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v any_o other_o book_n but_o pure_a bible_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o knight_n counterfeit_v proceed_v in_o this_o particular_a may_v appear_v i_o will_v rehearse_v one_o instance_n or_o two_o that_o by_o they_o the_o reader_n may_v consider_v of_o the_o rest_n page_n 670._o how_o come_v it_o
to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o few_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o can_v easy_o be_v discern_v his_o ansere_fw-la be_v because_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o saint_n luke_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n mark_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o great_a solomon_n &_o admire_v it_o s._n luke_n as_o his_o word_n do_v plain_o testify_v speak_v &_o prophecy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n &_o yet_o sir_n humphrey_n most_o absurdlie_o abusedlie_o &_o false_o apply_v they_o to_o that_o vast_a chaos_n or_o large_a space_n of_o time_n which_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n yea_o &_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o discourse_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o according_a to_o his_o reform_a logic_n this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o small_a that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o can_v easy_o be_v discern_v o_o acute_a &_o subtle_a logician_n &_o in_o my_o opinion_n much_o fit_a for_o the_o cart_n they_o the_o school_n of_o dialect_n another_o example_n i_o give_v the_o reader_n in_o two_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o peter_n 2._o chap._n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o revel_v 3._o verse_n which_o he_o appli_v to_o indulgence_n &_o pardon_n say_v in_o his_o page_n 671._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o indulgence_n &_o pardon_n be_v grant_v for_o money_n &_o make_v the_o treasure_n of_o their_o church_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v ill_o speak_v of_o &_o throu_fw-fr '_o covetousness_n shall_v with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o now_o it_o be_v true_a the_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n peter_n thou_o '_o false_o &_o fond_o apply_v &_o may_v far_o more_o fit_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a puritanical_a novellist_n who_o great_a part_n of_o scholarship_n si_fw-mi to_o rail_v at_o the_o pope_n &_o roman_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o untrulie_o rehearse_v but_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o apocalips_n there_o be_v not_o one_o title_n to_o this_o purpose_n except_v that_o the_o apostle_n once_o name_v the_o word_n merchant_n which_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n make_v no_o more_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n then_o if_o he_o have_v name_v the_o word_n minister_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o cite_v according_a to_o the_o common_a &_o current_a exposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o at_o this_o present_a be_v understand_v partly_o of_o the_o precursor_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o heretic_n &_o persecutor_n in_o general_a of_o all_o age_n &_o partly_o of_o that_o great_a antichriste_n proper_o so_o call_v who_o come_v all_o true_a catholic_n have_v ever_o expect_v only_o about_o the_o end_n or_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n howbeit_o if_o a_o man_n be_v delight_v in_o trifle_n &_o trick_n he_o may_v much_o more_o commodious_o apply_v those_o same_o place_n to_o luther_n &_o his_o sequaces_fw-la as_o have_v their_o pedigree_n &_o descent_n from_o several_a heretic_n of_o former_a time_n then_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v also_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o england_n of_o which_o except_v those_o few_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o other_o heretic_n of_o more_o ancient_a stand_n as_o diverse_a learned_a romanist_n have_v demonstrate_v in_o their_o several_a treatise_n by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o althou_a '_o sir_n humfrey_n have_v use_v no_o other_o proof_n in_o this_o section_n than_o the_o pure_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o have_v he_o make_v so_o bad_a use_n of_o it_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v enter_v much_o further_o into_o his_o by-way_n than_o he_o be_v before_o 26._o sec._n 26._o the_o 26._o followe_a be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treatise_n in_o which_o the_o author_n labour_v to_o show_v the_o safety_n &_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o way_n &_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o romish_a way_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a drift_n &_o scope_n not_o of_o this_o section_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n as_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o same_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o romanist_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o sir_n humphrey_n lind_v bare_a word_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n than_o they_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o yield_v he_o the_o safe_a way_n &_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o by_o but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v &_o instruct_v they_o know_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 14._o hundred_o year_n together_o they_o have_v unquestionable_a possession_n of_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n &_o may_v just_o say_v with_o ancient_a tertullian_n nos_fw-la prius_fw-la possedimus_fw-la we_o have_v first_o possession_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o yield_v unto_o you_o &_o take_v the_o by-way_n which_o you_o have_v frame_v &_o invent_v of_o late_a year_n nay_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o with_o the_o same_o tertullian_n bold_o demand_v of_o you_o who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o saye_v of_o another_o ancient_a father_n prodigious_o bear_v of_o yourselves_o quiestis_n vos_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venistis_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la latuistis_fw-la who_o be_v you_o from_o whence_o &_o when_o do_v you_o come_v where_o have_v you_o lie_v hide_v so_o long_a time_n &_o with_o s._n hierome_n quisquis_fw-la es_fw-la assector_n novorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la queso_fw-it ut_fw-la parcas_fw-la romanis_n auribus_fw-la parcas_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolico_fw-la ore_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la who_o soever_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o new_a doctrine_n i_o beseech_v the_o spare_a the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o mouth_n &_o in_o another_o place_n cur_n post_n 400._o annos_fw-la docere_fw-la nos_fw-la niteris_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la nescivimus_fw-la why_o after_o 400._o year_n i_o may_v say_v after_o 1400._o year_n do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o before_o we_o know_v not_o &_o with_o optatus_fw-la vestrae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la originem_fw-la ostendite_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la vultis_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vendicare_fw-la show_v the_o origin_n of_o your_o chair_n you_o that_o callenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o holy_a church_n wherefore_o if_o you_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o reformation_n will_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o safe_a way_n if_o you_o will_v claim_v the_o truth_n &_o leave_v falsehood_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o with_o a_o plausible_a flourish_n of_o speech_n as_o you_o use_v here_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o say_v so_o it_o be_v but_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v your_o claim_n &_o convince_v your_o title_n &_o that_o not_o by_o accusation_n of_o we_o that_o which_o you_o have_v only_o perform_v through_o both_o your_o book_n for_o si_fw-la accusasse_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la quis_fw-la erit_fw-la innocens_fw-la if_o to_o accuse_v be_v sufficient_a who_o will_v be_v innocent_a but_o by_o positive_a proof_n of_o your_o own_o which_o as_o yet_o neither_o you_n nor_o any_o of_o your_o copemate_n have_v ever_o perform_v you_o pretend_v sole_a scripture_n for_o your_o evidence_n but_o in_o place_n of_o god_n word_n you_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o your_o own_o gloss_n &_o captious_a illation_n &_o sophiticall_a inference_n or_o deduction_n &_o you_o for_o your_o part_n sir_n humphrey_n you_o know_v you_o be_v engage_v by_o promise_n to_o ansere_fw-la the_o jesuites_n challenge_n which_o be_v not_o as_o you_o affirm_v hope_v so_o to_o escape_v the_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o some_o good_a author_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n so_o you_o please_v to_o call_v it_o for_o matter_n of_o state_n althou_a '_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o true_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o puritan_n church_n be_v all_o way_n visible_a which_o althou_a '_o i_o know_v i_o have_v make_v manifest_a that_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o perform_v that_o task_n neither_o i_o be_o confident_a ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v
the_o same_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o true_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_v but_o that_o you_o produce_v some_o which_o have_v profess_v your_o religion_n in_o every_o point_n &_o in_o every_o age_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n you_o have_v undertake_v &_o till_o you_o have_v discharge_v yourself_o of_o this_o your_o honour_n still_o remain_v at_o the_o stake_n &_o for_o all_o your_o brag_n your_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o the_o romanist_n &_o all_o other_o of_o mature_a judgement_n but_o only_o a_o by-way_n &_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o cowardly_a excuse_n of_o your_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o perform_v your_o promise_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o content_n of_o this_o section_n in_o particular_a from_o which_o i_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n digress_v i_o say_v it_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o those_o several_a point_n of_o controversy_n which_o i_o have_v already_o examine_v in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o since_o the_o author_n have_v produce_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o confute_v &_o convince_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o all_o either_o false_a equivocal_a or_o impertinent_a it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o what_o soever_o he_o from_o hence_o collect_v by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n be_v no_o conclusion_n nor_o of_o any_o more_o authority_n than_o his_o own_o bare_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n &_o consequent_o notobstand_v the_o vain_a knight_n will_v needs_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o victory_n &_o to_o have_v gain_v his_o cause_n yet_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o prudent_a reader_n will_v rather_o judge_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o anserer_n then_o of_o the_o abiector_fw-la especial_o consider_v how_o far_o more_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o another_o then_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o wherefore_o i_o join_v issue_n with_o my_o adversary_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o those_o same_o position_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n which_o the_o knight_n have_v here_o set_v down_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o safe_a way_n &_o by-way_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by-way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o oppositive_a comparison_n betwixt_o they_o both_o in_o the_o manner_n followe_a and_o first_o i_o say_v the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o not_o scripture_n only_o but_o scripture_n with_o divine_a &_o apostolical_a tradition_n receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o approve_a general_a counsel_n &_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o perpetual_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a mean_n &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o sir_n humphrey_n with_o his_o complice_n teach_v that_o scripture_n only_o interpret_v otherwise_o they_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o universallie_o flourish_v church_n according_a to_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n &_o this_o be_v a_o doubtful_a &_o by_o way_n second_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a a_o most_o safe_a &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o some_o place_n obscure_a &_o ambiguous_a as_o even_o some_o of_o their_o adversaries_n confess_v &_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o but_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n commend_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n &_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o interpretation_n &_o conference_n of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o by_o every_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o can_v but_o read_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a evident_a &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n three_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o tradition_n appertain_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n receive_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o as_o such_o conserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o continual_a succession_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v &_o reverence_v with_o like_a pious_a affection_n as_o the_o scripture_n &_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o only_o those_o tradition_n concern_v faith_n &_o manner_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n of_o which_o sort_n they_o deny_v any_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n notobstanding_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o scripture_n expresselie_o command_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v his_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n and_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by_o way_n four_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o undoubted_a father_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n &_o some_o certain_a person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o professor_n of_o divinity_n &_o some_o other_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o same_o &_o moreover_o that_o where_o they_o find_v that_o consent_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o true_a expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n without_o contradiction_n or_o invention_n of_o other_o new_a sense_n or_o gloss_n &_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o undoubted_a father_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v only_o so_o far_o as_o according_a to_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o judgement_n they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o captious_a &_o deceitful_a rule_n of_o expound_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n five_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o people_n believe_v &_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n under_o one_o chief_a head_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o chief_a pastor_n &_o visible_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o under_o christ_n saye_v with_o all_o that_o the_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o heretical_a &_o scismaticall_a conventicle_n be_v not_o only_o &_o cheiflie_o exterior_a splendour_n amplitude_n &_o miracle_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v deceitfullie_o insinuate_v but_o principal_o the_o name_n catholic_a antiquity_n continual_a succession_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o pastor_n &_o people_n with_o out_o any_o certain_a &_o infallible_a authority_n &_o assign_v for_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o congregation_n even_o of_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n according_a to_o their_o several_a opinion_n as_o all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hold_v they_o have_v the_o true_a word_n &_o sacrament_n right_o preach_v &_o administer_v in_o their_o conventicle_n which_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o particular_a no_o more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o general_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a beleiver_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n six_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o general_a counsel_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o approbation_n convocate_v &_o confirm_v be_v not_o only_o of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o certain_a &_o infallible_a power_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o doubt_n &_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o several_a time_n &_o occasion_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o general_a counsel_n althou_fw-mi '_o they_o say_v they_o be_v of_o great_a use_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n yet_o they_o hold_v they_o of_o uncertain_a authority_n &_o subject_n to_o error_n both_o in_o faith_n &_o manner_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n seaventhly_a the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o chief_a rock_n &_o angular_a stone_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o say_v with_o christ_n himself_o that_o peter_n be_v also_o in_o his_o kind_n a_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v his_o church_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n saye_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n &_o this_o be_v a_o diverticle_n or_o by-way_n eight_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o
operation_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v cheiflie_o &_o principal_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o say_v withal_o that_o both_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o conscience_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o receiver_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n must_v have_v a_o sincere_a intention_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n &_o not_o in_o jest_n as_o luther_n &_o some_o other_o sectary_n do_v teach_v &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o only_o the_o instistitution_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a &_o the_o priest_n sincere_a intention_n not_o require_v &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n nint_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n &_o who_o only_a of_o himself_o &_o by_o his_o own_o power_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n yet_o withal_o they_o say_v that_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o in_o &_o by_o he_o do_v assure_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o such_o thing_n especial_o as_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n be_v our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n by_o offer_v our_o unworthy_a prayer_n to_o god_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certainty_n &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n call_v upon_o christ_n only_o &_o exclude_v &_o neglect_v his_o saint_n &_o servant_n who_o nevertheless_o he_o himself_o do_v promise_n to_o honore_fw-la in_o heaven_n condemn_v also_o for_o impious_a &_o sacrilegion_n the_o saint_n intercession_n for_o sinner_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v for_o such_o in_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n ten_o the_o romanist_n teach_v we_o ought_v to_o adore_v christ_n body_n present_a in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o divine_a father_n yet_o withal_o they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o &_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v he_o whersoever_o he_o be_v &_o particular_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o in_o heaven_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n eleaventh_o the_o romanist_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n instruct_v they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n in_o regard_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o action_n bring_v any_o profit_n to_o god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n &_o yet_o they_o say_v withal_o that_o no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n that_o be_v such_o merit_n as_o proceed_v pure_o from_o his_o own_o natural_a force_n &_o action_n &_o more_o than_o this_o that_o all_o those_o who_o expect_v salvation_n must_v believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o livelie_a faith_n &_o whole_o rely_v upon_o his_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n as_o upon_o the_o proper_a &_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o they_o say_v beside_o this_o that_o although_o they_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n alone_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v use_v both_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n &_o their_o own_o merit_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o salvation_n by_o virtue_n &_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o also_o that_o they_o can_v by_o the_o grace_n &_o assistance_n of_o god_n observe_v his_o commandment_n yea_o &_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a grace_n perform_v some_o work_n of_o supererogation_n or_o not_o command_v by_o precept_n of_o god_n but_o counsel_v by_o his_o advice_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n which_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v both_o to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n &_o that_o no_o man_n good_a work_n although_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n can_v in_o any_o sort_n justify_v he_o before_o god_n &_o that_o every_o christian_a must_v so_o whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o believe_v also_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o of_o his_o own_o even_o by_o the_o power_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o expect_v &_o hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o any_o such_o work_n or_o merit_n meerlie_o by_o a_o sole_a &_o bare_a faith_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n here_o you_o see_v a_o plain_a confrontment_n of_o diverse_a particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o reformer_n by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n &_o negation_n &_o because_o i_o know_v that_o my_o adversary_n &_o i_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o a_o judge_n of_o our_o cause_n i_o for_o for_o my_o part_n remit_v myself_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n as_o our_o only_a umpiere_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o matter_n not_o only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o content_n of_o this_o particular_a section_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n who_o if_o he_o consider_v with_o due_a ponderation_n the_o proceed_n of_o both_o party_n &_o compare_v the_o sincere_a &_o plain_a deal_n which_o i_o have_v use_v with_o the_o insincere_a and_o double_a deal_n of_o my_o adversary_n who_o have_v so_o persevere_v in_o his_o indirect_a course_n that_o even_o in_o the_o end_n &_o conclusion_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v practise_v no_o small_a partiality_n and_o fraud_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o particular_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o diverse_a tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o evidence_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reeeave_v with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o respect_n with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o that_o they_o rely_v part_o upon_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v if_o the_o judicious_a and_o unpartial_a reader_n du_o ponder_v all_o the_o particular_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v easy_o discern_v the_o house_n of_o truth_n and_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v where_o he_o find_v honesty_n and_o plainness_n and_o in_o the_o contrary_a the_o house_n of_o falsity_n &_o the_o by-way_n where_o he_o find_v trick_n &_o cousinage_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o facilitate_v &_o rectify_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o business_n i_o will_v reduce_v the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o knight_n book_n to_o a_o form_n of_o syllogism_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o by-way_n lead_v the_o weak_a &_o unstable_a into_o dangerous_a path_n of_o error_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o colourable_a show_n of_o apochriphall_a scripture_n unwriten_a traditious_a doubt_v full_a father_n ambiguous_a counsel_n and_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o colourable_a show_n of_o apochriphal_a scripture_n unwritten_a tradition_n doubtful_a father_n ambiguous_a counsel_n &_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n therefore_o the_o relgion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o by-way_n lead_v the_o weak_a &_o unstable_a in_o to_o the_o dangerous_a path_n of_o error_n now_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o syllogism_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a scope_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o work_n depend_v not_o only_o have_v be_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o my_o anseere_n to_o every_o several_a section_n disprove_v for_o false_a &_o counterfeit_a but_o alsoe_o more_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la terminis_fw-la even_o of_o itself_o by_o the_o term_n &_o proposition_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v consider_v it_o with_o due_a attention_n i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v present_o perceive_v &_o determine_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n have_v quite_o fail_v of_o his_o project_n &_o that_o by_o compose_v a_o by_o path_n with_o a_o sinister_a intention_n to_o father_n it_o false_o upon_o his_o adversaries_n he_o have_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o only_o frame_v a_o ingen_fw-mi for_o his_o own_o torment_n and_o thus_o have_v attain_a not_o only_o to_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o my_o own_o desire_n in_o finish_v my_o labour_n but_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o request_n of_o my_o adversary_n in_o regard_n that_o at_o the_o least_o in_o show_n as_o i_o perceive_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o preface_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o
by_o our_o adversary_n the_o knight_n both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o which_o clear_o declare_v his_o mind_n tothe_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o precedent_a word_n be_v these_o dominus_fw-la enim_fw-la illa_fw-la nocte_fw-la accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la fregit_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o comedite_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la azinum_fw-la aut_fw-la typus_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la that_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o night_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v unleavine_v bread_n or_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o then_o immediate_o ensue_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n after_o which_o alsoe_o immediate_o follow_v sed_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la invocatione_n &_o gratia_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la rituum_fw-la antistitis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la precationum_fw-la &_o divinorum_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la interuentum_fw-la panis_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la vinum_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la domini_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la convertitur_fw-la &_o transmutatur_fw-la but_o both_o then_o and_o now_o by_o invocation_n and_o grace_n of_o that_o omnipotent_a prelate_n of_o sacred_a rity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o intervention_n of_o sacred_a prayer_n and_o divine_a oracle_n the_o bread_n true_o be_v counuert_v and_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n itself_o but_o the_o wine_n into_o to_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o word_n the_o learned_a and_o prudent_a reader_n can_v not_o but_o see_v both_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o conversion_n or_o change_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o transubstantiation_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n most_o plain_o specify_v which_o may_v abundant_o serve_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o patriarch_n meaning_n and_o that_o no_o man_n live_v except_v such_o a_o lad_n of_o mettle_n as_o the_o courageous_a knight_n will_v have_v have_v the_o face_n to_o make_v use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v of_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o this_o so_o quite_o opposite_a to_o his_o purpose_n multa_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la caena_n audiuntur_fw-la apud_fw-la vas_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la displicent_fw-la jerem._n patriarchâ—…_n especial_o the_o second_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n maintain_v by_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o displease_v the_o grecian_n one_o of_o which_o doubtless_o and_o not_o the_o least_o be_v the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o lutheran_n reject_v in_o their_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o jerimie_n the_o patriarcke_n maintain_v in_o his_o anser_fw-la to_o the_o same_o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v yet_o more_o express_a word_n of_o the_o same_o patriarch_n say_v thus_o statuit_fw-la igitur_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la mutari_fw-la conseeratione_n facta_fw-la panem_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la vinum_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o say_v he_o defin_n that_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n metavallomena_n in_o these_o place_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n or_o transmutation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v manifest_o the_o monstrate_v the_o grecian_a patriarch_n to_o maintain_v that_o same_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o romanist_n in_o latin_a call_v transubstantiation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o preposterousnes_n of_o the_o iniudicious_a knight_n in_o make_v use_n of_o this_o great_a prelate_n for_o his_o own_o contrary_a position_n touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o 232._o page_n of_o his_o devious_a way_n allege_v against_o the_o romanist_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o same_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o relate_v his_o word_n in_o his_o anser_fw-la to_o the_o german_a doctor_n cap._n 1._o where_o according_a to_o his_o relation_n the_o patriarch_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o fellow_n that_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o invocate_v saint_n but_o god_n fot_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n hear_v any_o of_o those_o that_o invocate_v they_o but_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o knight_n rehearse_n that_o author_n word_n but_o yet_o corrupt_o for_o first_o the_o patriarch_n have_v not_o those_o negative_a word_n we_o do_v not_o proper_o invocate_v saint_n but_o this_o affirmative_a invocation_n do_v propor_o agree_v to_o god_n only_o and_o it_o do_v agree_v to_o he_o primary_o and_o most_o immediate_o which_o word_n sir_n humphrey_n leave_v out_o but_o invocation_n make_v to_o saint_n be_v not_o proper_o invocation_n but_o accidental_o and_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v by_o grace_n or_o favour_n which_o latter_a word_n alsoe_o the_o knight_n partly_o mangle_v and_o partly_o omit_v second_o the_o patriarch_n dot_z not_o say_v peter_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o hear_v their_o invocator_n but_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o exaudire_fw-la that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o grant_v by_o their_o own_o power_n the_o petition_n of_o those_o that_o invocate_v they_o and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o betwixt_o audire_fw-la &_o exaudire_fw-la that_o his_o hear_n and_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v hear_v that_o althou_fw-mi '_o the_o one_o undouble_o agree_v to_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grecian_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a yet_o of_o the_o exaudition_n or_o hear_n with_o a_o grant_n doubt_n may_v be_v make_v even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o saint_n or_o no_o in_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o although_o the_o saint_n be_v true_o intercessor_n between_o we_o and_o god_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o power_n to_o grant_v out_o request_v but_o only_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o exaudire_fw-la that_o be_v not_o so_o hear_v we_o as_o they_o themselves_o grant_v our_o petition_n which_o they_o hear_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a or_o by_o the_o favour_n they_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o grecian_a patriarch_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o that_o the_o grecian_n do_v in_o general_a term_n grant_v invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v that_o which_o both_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pretend_v reformer_n it_o be_v manifest_v not_o only_o out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o alsoe_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o patriarch_n anser_fw-la as_o particular_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n pag_n 102._o where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o he_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o mass_n mentionem_fw-la beatissimae_fw-la virgin_n facimus_fw-la laudes_fw-la eius_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la intercessione_n sanctorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la petentes_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la implorantes_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la mortuisque_fw-la supplicantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o very_a 21._o chapter_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n where_o the_o patriarch_n have_v these_o word_n haec_fw-la meditatio_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fit_n &_o depraedicatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la sanctos_fw-la exclamamus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la dominam_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la sanctos_fw-la angelos_n &_o ad_fw-la dominam_fw-la quidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la tersancta_fw-la domina_fw-la deipara_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intercede_v peccatoribus_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctos_fw-la autem_fw-la angelos_n omnes_fw-la caelestes_fw-la potestates_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o archangelorum_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o meditation_n be_v now_o make_v &_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o both_o cry_n aloud_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n true_o thrice_o holy_a lady_n mother_n of_o god_n intercede_v for_o we_o sinner_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a angeles_n all_v you_o celestial_a power_n of_o holy_a
concedimus_fw-la quod_fw-la oramus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la proprie_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la orant_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la proprie_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sancte_fw-la petre_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v say_v antisiodore_n that_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n proper_o &_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o proper_o as_o when_o we_o say_v saint_n peter_n pray_v for_o us._n and_o now_o lo_o here_o how_o faithlesse_o the_o knight_n have_v proceed_v in_o his_o allegation_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o twoe_o author_n who_o both_o so_o plain_o conspire_v against_o he_o &_o let_v the_o reader_n alsoe_o consider_v how_o little_a reason_n our_o adversary_n have_v to_o conclude_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v neither_o antiquity_n universality_n nor_o succession_n suppose_v that_o he_o can_v conclude_v no_o other_o safety_n out_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a premise_n then_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o forgery_n &_o deceit_n and_o although_o gabriel_n cite_v a_o opinion_n of_o many_o other_o that_o grant_v the_o saint_n do_v pray_v only_o improper_o for_o we_o by_o mediation_n of_o their_o merit_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o exclude_v all_o prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o pretensive_a reform_a brother_n do_v who_o if_o they_o will_v but_o grant_v the_o same_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v not_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o those_o romanist_n from_o other_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o question_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o saint_n intercede_v &_o pray_v for_o faithful_a christian_n live_v in_o this_o world_n &_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o &_o invocate_v they_o in_o both_o which_o part_n of_o doctrine_n all_o romanist_n agree_v but_o these_o divine_v mention_v by_o biel_n do_v dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n only_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o intercession_n which_o saint_n do_v use_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o perform_v that_o charitable_a act_n by_o formal_a prayer_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o or_o by_o interposition_n of_o their_o merit_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o move_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n which_o manner_n of_o mediation_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a question_n betwixt_o our_o adversary_n of_o these_o time_n &_o we_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o defect_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o succession_n in_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n nor_o any_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o note_n to_o concur_v in_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o modern_a sectary_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v false_o suppose_v &_o prove_v not_o but_o only_o equivocate_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o rather_o by_o affect_a ignorance_n transuer_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o foresay_a divine_n touch_v this_o point_n take_v the_o manner_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o so_o either_o throu_fw-fr '_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o plain_a malice_n dilude_v his_o reader_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o although_o the_o foresay_a author_n do_v not_o grant_n that_o the_o saint_n use_v any_o formal_a or_o proper_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o defy_v our_o in_o vocation_n unto_o they_o nay_o suppose_v these_o divine_n of_o who_o doctrine_n the_o knight_n will_v fain_o take_v hold_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n suppose_v i_o say_v as_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o relate_v out_o of_o gabriel_n they_o defend_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n by_o their_o merit_n at_o the_o least_o if_o he_o have_v have_v be_v sense_n in_o readiness_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v either_o infer_v that_o those_o same_o author_n in_o like_a manner_n hold_v that_o we_o may_v invocate_v &_o pray_v unto_o they_o even_o peoper_o &_o formal_o or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v deduce_v the_o non_fw-fr invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o foresay_a mediation_n as_o erroneous_o he_o do_v &_o consequent_o he_o great_o abuse_v the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o opinion_n in_o that_o he_o produce_v they_o against_o the_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a see_v they_o differ_v not_o a_o jot_n from_o other_o catholic_a divine_n in_o it_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o express_o consent_v with_o they_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mediation_n &_o merit_n both_o which_o point_v nevertheless_o the_o novellist_n do_v obstinate_o impugn_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v as_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v not_o possible_a with_o all_o his_o art_n &_o devise_n scrape_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o succession_n of_o his_o pretensive_a reform_a congregation_n but_o rather_o that_o which_o do_v quite_o destroy_v it_o if_o he_o have_v his_o dye_n about_o he_o to_o perceive_v it_o to_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 263._o concern_v image_n biel_n subjoin_v these_o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la haec_fw-la imagine_v proijciendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la oratorijs_fw-la eliminandae_fw-la occasione_n idololatriae_fw-la devitandae_fw-la aut_fw-la peregrinationes_fw-la ad_fw-la certas_fw-la imagine_v vel_fw-la certa_fw-la loca_fw-la praesertim_fw-la consecrata_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la consecranda_fw-la penitus_fw-la reprehendenda_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la usque_fw-la quaque_fw-la negandun_v est_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o certis_fw-la locis_fw-la singulariter_fw-la reluceant_fw-la beneficia_fw-la &_o maiora_fw-la crebrius_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la imagine_v sanctorum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la ibi_fw-la conditas_fw-la vel_fw-la occulta_fw-la ministeria_fw-la alius_fw-la mysteria_fw-la futuris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ibi_fw-la celebranda_fw-la aut_fw-la celebrata_fw-la vel_fw-la alius_fw-la causas_fw-la nobis_fw-la occultas_fw-la propter_fw-la quas_fw-la deus_fw-la unum_fw-la locum_fw-la elegit_fw-la svo_fw-la cultui_fw-la non_fw-la alium_fw-la thus_o much_o biel_n in_o can_n missae_fw-la sec_fw-la 49._o which_o word_n nevertheless_o be_v sly_o omit_v by_o fir_n humphrey_n &_o his_o friend_n cassander_n which_o other_o wise_a be_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o catholic_a practice_n in_o this_o matter_n even_o at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o confound_v they_o both_o and_o this_o be_v their_o false_a plot_n which_o they_o use_v to_o make_v this_o most_o catholic_a author_n seem_v to_o favore_fw-la their_o ill_a cause_n whereas_o in_o reallitie_n he_o be_v plain_o against_o they_o page_n 152._o of_o the_o by-way_n canus_n be_v cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o false_o allege_v as_o if_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o tradition_n be_v above_o scripture_n for_o he_o only_a affitme_n that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o convince_v haeretike_n then_o scripture_n that_o which_o in_o substance_n be_v teach_v long_o since_o by_o ancient_a tertullian_n &_o be_v no_o blemish_n unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o other_o respect_v both_o the_o same_o canus_n &_o all_o other_o romanist_n at_o the_o least_o equalise_v yea_o prefer_v before_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n in_o his_o citation_n of_o canus_n page_n 399._o of_o he_o by_o way_n sir_n humphrey_n put_v the_o objection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o author_n who_o propound_v &_o anser_v the_o same_o in_o his_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n sharp_o reprehend_v pighius_fw-la out_z of_o who_o opinion_n the_o objection_n be_v frame_v by_o canus_n &_o reprove_v although_o he_o insinuate_v with_o all_o that_o the_o error_n of_o pighius_fw-la be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n necessatie_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v that_o only_a which_o canus_n profess_v to_o maintain_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n nos_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o dogmate_n fidei_fw-la &_o deeretis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la asserimus_fw-la in_fw-la rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la non_fw-la asserimus_fw-la canus_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n ult._n ad_fw-la sep_n argumentum_fw-la when_o costerus_n pag._n 44._o of_o his_o enchir._n prefer_v tradition_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o take_v tradition_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o carnal_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o take_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n precise_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o letter_n &_o character_n which_o may_v perish_v or_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a construction_n of_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o costerus_n call_v the_o first_o internal_a the_o second_o external_a scripture_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o same_o page_n 44._o and_o when_o the_o same_o costerus_a citcd_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 149._o of_o his_o devia_fw-la in_o the_o
first_o chapter_n of_o his_o euchyr_n say_v these_o word_n praestantia_fw-la huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o scripture_n do_v surpass_v the_o scripture_n multis_fw-la partibus_fw-la in_o many_o respect_n or_o by_o many_o degree_n those_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o in_o partchement_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o that_o scripture_n which_o as_o afterwards_o he_o declare_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la imprimere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v digne_fw-fr or_o vouchsafe_v to_o imprinte_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o as_o he_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o concord_v doctrine_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n not_o of_o those_o only_o which_o now_o live_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o those_o alsoe_o who_o by_o continual_a succession_n have_v propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v that_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor_fw-la 3._o be_v read_v by_o all_o man_n and_o the_o unction_n quaest_a 2._o io._n 2._o docet_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n which_o as_o he_o further_o add_v afterwards_o have_v all_o truth_n in_o itself_o and_o contain_v all_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o costerus_a compare_v not_o the_o unwritten_a word_n with_o the_o write_v precise_o but_o the_o internal_a with_o the_o external_a which_o internal_a scripture_n be_v just_o prefer_v by_o he_o before_o the_o bare_a write_a word_n or_o character_n because_o as_o he_o take_v it_o here_o it_o include_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o exception_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n take_v at_o this_o author_n word_n be_v captious_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n vrspergensis_n be_v produce_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 400._o of_o his_o devia_fw-la as_o a_o witness_n that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nyce_n or_o seven_o general_a synod_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 788._o be_v reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n as_o utter_o void_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o seven_o and_o yet_o have_v examine_v this_o passage_n in_o that_o author_n i_o find_v he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n but_o of_o a_o cettaine_fw-mi council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v call_v the_o seven_o synod_n general_a by_o the_o emperatrice_n irene_n and_o her_o son_n constantine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sinodus_n etiam_fw-la qua_fw-la ante_fw-la paucos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o constantinopoli_n congregata_fw-la sub_fw-la irene_n &_o constantino_n filio_fw-la eius_fw-la septima_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la appellata_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la septima_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la diceretur_fw-la quasi_fw-la superuacua_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la patribus_fw-la concilij_fw-la francfordiensis_n abdicata_fw-la est_fw-la vrsperg_n pag._n 176._o in_o which_o word_n of_o what_o soever_o council_n urpergensis_fw-la intend_v to_o speak_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o nyce_n as_o all_o those_o who_o understand_v latin_a may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o if_o sir_n hunfrey_n will_v reply_n and_o say_v that_o though_o that_o author_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o nycene_n council_n in_o word_n yet_o do_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o council_n than_o the_o seeond_n nycene_n synod_n in_o regard_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v under_o irenne_n and_o her_o son_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n i_o anser_fw-la that_o by_o reason_n this_o author_n do_v utter_a twoe_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v contradiction_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o no_o certain_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o his_o meaning_n be_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o knight_n second_o i_o say_v not_o obstanding_n uspergensis_fw-la hallucination_n and_o suppose_v he_o do_v true_o mean_a that_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o francford_n as_o some_o other_o author_n admit_v in_o their_o disputation_n with_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n yet_o do_v this_o nothing_o avail_n our_o adversary_n cause_n both_o in_o respect_n the_o synod_n of_o francford_n be_v not_o accept_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o a_o authentical_a council_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o alsoe_o for_o that_o as_o some_o opinate_a it_o proceed_v upon_o false_a information_n and_o persuasion_n that_o the_o foresay_a synod_n of_o nyce_n have_v decree_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o father_n and_o doctor_n there_o assemble_v be_v deceive_v and_o commit_v a_o error_n of_o fact_n which_o error_n nevertheless_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o prejudice_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o establish_v by_o a_o authentical_a general_a council_n as_o be_v the_o second_o synod_n consist_v of_o a_o happy_a conjunction_n of_o both_o the_o latin_n &_o grecian_a church_n as_o of_o sune_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v both_o deal_v some_o thing_n insincere_a in_o the_o allegation_n of_o vspergensis_n and_o alsoe_o have_v proceed_v preposterous_o in_o that_o he_o indevor_v to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a council_n by_o the_o uncertain_a proceed_n of_o the_o less_o page_n 261._o of_o the_o same_o devia_fw-la he_o detorte_v the_o s._n irenaeus_n word_n contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o s._n irenaeus_n even_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o speak_v only_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v absolute_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o or_o their_o onwe_a tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o number_n of_o hererike_n say_v he_o be_v valentinus_n martion_n cerinthus_n basilides_n of_o who_o he_o utter_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n as_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v by_o scripture_n by_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n for_o say_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n yet_o notobstand_v this_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n afterwards_o speak_v against_o other_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v scripture_n or_o rather_o against_o such_o as_o follow_v scripture_n only_o and_o reject_v tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o conserve_v or_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o pure_a truth_n as_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n now_o common_o babble_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o consent_n to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n and_o against_o who_o say_v the_o saint_n we_o ought_v every_o way_n to_o resist_v so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o dispute_v here_o only_o against_o such_o heretic_n as_o neither_o yealde_v to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v for_o the_o little_a of_o his_o chapter_n in_o this_o place_n quod_fw-la neque_fw-la scripture_n neque_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la obsequantur_fw-la haretici_fw-la that_o heretic_n neither_o obey_v scripture_n nor_o tradition_n both_o which_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v express_o embrace_v and_o by_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o intempestive_o the_o knight_n do_v produce_v this_o testimony_n against_o those_o i_o mean_v the_o romanist_n who_o neither_o reject_v the_o scripture_n nor_o approve_a tradition_n but_o like_o twoe_o individed_a companion_n receive_v they_o both_o and_o let_v he_o alsoe_o consider_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a irenaeus_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o far_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n then_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o make_v only_a scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n do_v express_o receive_v apostolical_a tradition_n say_v in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n traditionem_fw-la itaque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la manifestam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la adest_fw-la perspicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vera_fw-la volunt_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la
be_v by_o strong_a favour_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n this_o be_v that_o in_o substance_n which_o sir_n hunfrey_n allege_v out_o of_o gerson_n yea_o an_o something_o more_o than_o he_o himself_o produce_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reformation_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n for_o gerson_n only_o reprehend_v and_o that_o just_o some_o particular_a person_n in_o some_o particular_a country_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a observation_n which_o so_o exact_o and_o rigorous_o observe_v theit_n rule_n &_o law_n &_o so_o exorbitant_o estreeme_v of_o they_o that_o they_o often_o time_n by_o indiscreet_a zeal_n be_v more_o diligent_a in_o perform_v they_o then_o they_o be_v in_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o some_o time_n punish_v more_o severe_o a_o religious_a person_n offend_v against_o one_o of_o those_o monastical_a rule_n or_o statute_n or_o against_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n precept_n or_o law_n of_o the_o decretall_n or_o other_o than_o they_o punish_v he_o who_o commit_v adultery_n or_o sacrilege_n where_o as_o those_o twoe_o false_a reformer_n martin_n and_o john_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o and_o to_o procure_v a_o reformation_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n rule_n and_o statue_n but_o they_o take_v away_o all_o monastical_a observation_n either_o of_o vow_n rule_n or_o constitution_n and_o extingniss_v all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n violate_v evert_v and_o raze_v the_o very_a building_n of_o religious_a house_n and_o consume_a by_o fire_n the_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o whole_a canon_n law_n quite_o destroy_v that_o and_o much_o more_o by_o rage_n and_o fury_n which_o gerson_n out_o of_o a_o pious_a &_o christian_a zeal_n only_o wish_v to_o have_v amend_v gerson_n complain_v of_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o fryre_n and_o nun_n with_o desire_n to_o have_v they_o reform_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o ancient_a rule_n and_o constitution_n only_o except_v against_o the_o multiplicie_n and_o variety_n of_o religious_a order_n suntque_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la caelestia_fw-la tonitruasublata_fw-la prohibita_fw-la &_o damnata_fw-la omne_fw-la istius_fw-la generis_fw-la vota_fw-la penitissimè_fw-la lut._n tom_n 2._o fol._n 272._o but_o those_o companion_n in_o impiety_n luther_n and_o caluin_n will_v have_v all_o religious_a and_o monastical_a discipline_n whole_o extinguish_v as_o sacrilegious_a damnable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n use_v opprobrious_a speech_n against_o all_o religious_a person_n &_o their_o profession_n gerson_n take_v to_o consideration_n whether_o the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o image_n may_v not_o be_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o simple_a people_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o reprove_v the_o due_a honour_n of_o they_o but_o our_o new_a reformer_n or_o rather_o deformer_n either_o will_v have_v no_o image_n at_o all_o in_o church_n as_o caluinist_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o honour_v with_o religious_a reverence_n as_o lutheran_n reprove_v all_o kind_n of_o veneration_n or_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a gerson_n only_o reprehend_v the_o excess_n as_o he_o apprehend_v in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o so_o many_o new_a saint_n &_o the_o more_o religious_a observation_n of_o they_o feast_n then_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n but_o these_o twoe_o profane_a fellow_n allow_v not_o of_o any_o religious_a celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a saint_n neither_o of_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n neither_o of_o confesser_n nor_o martyr_n make_v account_n only_o of_o the_o sabaoth_v day_n as_o they_o common_o call_v the_o sunday_n in_o that_o nature_n alsoe_o hold_v the_o canonisation_n of_o no_o saint_n for_o either_o necessary_a laudable_a or_o authentical_a desire_v rather_o their_o memory_n shall_v be_v extingiush_v rhen_n reverence_v gerson_n likewise_o comdemn_v inste_o superstition_n comit_v by_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n &_o vain_a observation_n &_o over_o great_a credulity_n give_v by_o they_o to_o every_o passage_n recount_v in_o some_o inauthentichall_a legend_n yet_o admit_v &_o defend_v due_a &_o moderate_a honour_n of_o saint_n &_o the_o authentical_a &_o true_a history_n of_o their_o life_n but_o our_o pretend_a reformer_n reject_v all_o religious_a honour_n of_o saintct_n &_o hold_v the_o relation_n of_o their_o life_n &_o miracle_n for_o apocryphal_a &_o fabelous_a at_o the_o least_o of_o modern_a saint_n gerson_n defend_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n most_o catholique_o as_o his_o treatise_n of_o that_o matter_n do_v testify_v indulgentiarum_fw-la concessio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la parui_fw-la pendenda_fw-la seu_fw-la contemnenda_fw-la sed_fw-la amplectenda_fw-la devote_v &_o in_o fide_fw-la spe_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la potestatem_fw-la lium_o clavium_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la dedit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la gerson_n p._n 2._o act_n 23._o and_o only_o tax_v some_o particular_a pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o relate_v for_o say_v so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o such_o a_o church_n before_o such_o a_o image_n call_v they_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o frivolous_a addition_n as_o have_v never_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o our_o new_a doctor_n &_o master_n luther_n &_o caluin_n utter_o condemn_v all_o sort_n of_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o grant_n they_o gerson_n speak_v only_o of_o some_o vicious_a ecclesiastical_a person_n reprehend_v priest_n for_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o maid_n they_o keep_v concubine_n yet_o plain_o suppose_v the_o law_n of_o celibate_n or_o single_a life_n of_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n as_o a_o thing_n laudable_a and_o fit_v for_o their_o vocation_n &_o quoniam_fw-la assidue_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sacris_fw-la occupantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la quid_fw-la divinius_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la continua_fw-la polleant_fw-la castitate_fw-la gers_n 2._o part_n dialog_n de_fw-fr celib_a act._n 4_o but_o those_o twoe_o luxurious_a imp_n the_o one_o a_o profess_a friar_n the_o other_o a_o vow_a priest_n according_a to_o their_o new_a reformation_n teach_v it_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a for_o priest_n not_o obstand_v their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o chastity_n in_o to_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v example_n of_o that_o sacrilegious_a action_n and_o lead_v the_o dance_n themselves_o gerson_n complain_v that_o cathedral_n church_n be_v make_v den_n of_o thief_n and_o consecrate_a monastery_n market_n &_o inn_n but_o by_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n those_o holy_a cloister_n be_v not_o only_o make_v market_n and_o inn_n but_o even_o stable_n and_o hogstye_n &_o cathedral_n church_n as_o it_o be_v common_a burse_v or_o exchange_n for_o relation_n of_o news_n and_o negotiation_n in_o which_o manifold_a injustice_n and_o illicit_v contract_n be_v plot_v and_o accord_v to_o the_o great_a profanation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ordain_v for_o only_a prayer_n service_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o if_o gerson_n be_v now_o alive_a doubtless_o he_o will_v rather_o tax_v the_o pretend_a reformer_n in_o this_o nature_n then_o those_o catholic_a profaner_n of_o his_o own_o time_n gerson_n bid_v inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v if_o there_o be_v not_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o prayer_n introduce_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o christian_a faith_n not_o mean_v of_o any_o scripture_n or_o prayer_n approve_v for_o canonical_a and_o pious_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o machiby_n sapience_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n and_o judith_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n all_o which_o gerson_n himself_o do_v receive_v for_o such_o but_o he_o only_o reprehend_v such_o false_a scripture_n or_o prayer_n as_o some_o new-fangled_a private_a person_n have_v publish_v and_o invent_v with_o out_o warrant_v or_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o luther_n caluin_n and_o their_o scholar_n peremptorie_o reject_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o forosayde_a book_n and_o some_o other_o as_o allsoe_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n to_o sainr_n even_o those_o prayer_n and_o kooke_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v most_o ancient_o approve_v and_o read_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n at_o the_o least_o since_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n and_o so_o use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o ever_o since_o till_o the_o late_a day_n of_o luther_n and_o now_o by_o this_o brief_a collation_n or_o comparision_n
maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o he_o confess_v saint_n augustin_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v whole_o they_o cite_v the_o foresay_a maldonat_n word_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o 5._o verse_n for_o the_o same_o which_o although_o they_o be_v true_o rehearse_v by_o the_o knight_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o such_o sense_n or_o meaning_n as_o he_o do_v either_o ignorantlie_o or_o malicious_o suppose_v nor_o do_v he_o treat_v in_o they_o either_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a verse_n patres_fw-la vestri_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la manna_n &_o mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la make_v a_o question_n whether_o in_o they_o there_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o several_a person_n that_o do_v eat_v or_o between_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o breade_v which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o whereas_o maldonate_fw-it cit_v saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o to_o follow_v that_o opinion_n which_o hold_v the_o comparison_n to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o eater_n he_o with_o other_o author_n who_o live_v since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n reject_v that_o as_o less_o probable_a &_o more_o near_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o caluinist_n leave_v it_o so_o and_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o this_o point_n only_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v maldonate_fw-it persuade_v himself_o that_o saint_n augustin_n as_o a_o most_o great_a enemy_n to_o heretic_n will_v have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o see_v his_o own_o exposition_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n come_v so_o near_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o this_o be_v all_o yet_o our_o learned_a knight_n be_v so_o curious_a a_o alchemist_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o draw_v out_o of_o maldonate_fw-it by_o arte_fw-la that_o he_o confess_v s._n augustin_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o for_o the_o reformer_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v further_o fetch_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o alas_o his_o work_n have_v succeed_v so_o unfortunatelie_o that_o instead_o of_o gold_n he_o have_v extract_v dross_n i_o mean_v that_o in_o lieu_n of_o one_o single_a truth_n he_o have_v utter_v a_o double_a lie_n falsify_v most_o shameful_o saint_n augustine_n and_o maldonate_fw-it both_z at_z once_o and_z with_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o very_a few_o line_n and_o the_o like_a circulatorie_a and_o circumvent_a trick_n the_o knight_n also_o use_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o alfonso_n de_fw-fr castro_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la as_o if_o they_o do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n nor_o universallitie_n in_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n where_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o appear_v even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o this_o place_n castro_n only_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n not_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v false_o translate_v and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o much_o false_a he_o translate_v conversion_n for_o transubstantiation_n where_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o castro_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o other_o word_n which_o present_o fellow_n say_v thus_o who_o but_o a_o heretic_n will_v dare_v to_o deny_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o ancient_a father_n under_o such_o name_n so_o that_o both_o castros_n word_n and_o sense_n be_v grosselie_o corrupt_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n valentia_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maruel_v if_o one_o or_o two_o or_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n not_o father_n as_o our_o adversary_n yet_o somat_v more_o corruptedlie_o than_o before_o traduce_v before_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiotion_n be_v throulie_o debate_v in_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v less_o considerate_o and_o less_o weigtilie_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o which_o word_n the_o knight_n also_o translate_v palam_fw-la throulie_o for_o open_o and_o leave_v unmention_v the_o other_o anser_n which_o valentia_n give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o who_o occasion_n he_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n 178._o haec_fw-la ergo_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o tantorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la satis_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la ut_fw-la osten_v damus_fw-la luthero_n transsubtiationem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la novam_fw-la nec_fw-la trecentenariam_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la asserit_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la vetustiorum_fw-la nempe_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primordijs_fw-la proditam_fw-la castro_n li._n 6._o haer_fw-mi 5._o f._n 178._o and_o yet_o further_o omit_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o wit_n maximè_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la tractarent_fw-la ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la questionem_fw-la as_o also_o other_o word_n which_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cusanus_fw-la last_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o knight_n not_o here_o cite_v his_o word_n be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v in_o nature_n but_o still_o remain_v and_o be_v clothe_v with_o another_o substance_n more_o noble_a than_o itself_o in_o which_o word_n as_o you_o see_v whatsoever_o those_o innominated_a man_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v unknown_a to_o cusanus_fw-la himself_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v they_o do_v hold_v touch_v the_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o caluinist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o that_o noble_a substance_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o clothe_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n which_o doubtless_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o noble_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o reformer_n deny_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o therefore_o be_v all_o that_o the_o cite_a author_n affirm_v and_o to_o omit_v that_o none_o of_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v they_o translate_n and_o transform_v the_o word_n scriptote_n veteres_fw-la and_o antiqui_fw-la theologi_fw-la or_o the_o like_a into_o father_n or_o at_o the_o least_o cite_v the_o foresay_a author_n as_o if_o they_o speak_v planie_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o nevertheless_o their_o word_n do_v not_o show_v i_o say_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o trick_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o poor_a a_o one_o as_o it_o can_v much_o advantage_v his_o cause_n and_o to_o admit_v that_o by_o those_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o foresay_a modern_a author_n mean_v the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o argue_v want_n of_o antiquity_n or_o universallity_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o point_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o all_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o age_n none_o except_v agree_v in_o the_o point_n for_o which_o that_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v use_v especial_o before_o the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v &_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n or_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o but_o only_o it_o be_v require_v and_o sufficient_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v consent_v therein_o the_o rest_n not_o obstinate_o contradict_v the_o same_o or_o carry_v themselves_o at_o least_o indifferent_a according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o vincent_n lyr_n contra_fw-la prophanas_fw-la haeres_fw-la novit_fw-la say_v that_o si_fw-mi in_o ipsa_fw-la vetusttate_fw-la discrepantes_fw-la sententias_fw-la reperiamus_fw-la sequamur_fw-la sententiam_fw-la plurium_fw-la &_o illustriorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la that_o be_v if_o in_o antiquity_n itself_o we_o find_v different_a opinion_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o more_o famous_a doctor_n and_o this_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o that_o if_o such_o methaphisicall_a antiquity_n &_o universality_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o to_o have_v be_v always_o catholic_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a that_o not_o any_o church_n either_o be_v nor_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o ancient_a and_o universal_a as_o that_o ail_fw-we and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a
father_n agree_v ever_o actual_o with_o she_o in_o every_o point_n as_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_a in_o tertullian_n and_o origin_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o either_o be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n sufficient_o and_o expresselie_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o treat_v may_v seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o present_a church_n even_o in_o such_o doctrine_n as_o now_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n even_o by_o the_o novelist_n themselves_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n defend_v by_o s._n cyprian_a &_o his_o adherent_n in_o those_o time_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o reformer_n be_v yet_o in_o far_o worse_a case_n then_o either_o the_o romanist_n shall_v be_v upon_o that_o supposition_n or_o then_o now_o they_o be_v if_o in_o worse_a they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v who_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o can_v have_v any_o kind_n of_o universality_n or_o antiquity_n of_o father_n either_o metaphysical_a or_o moral_a on_o their_o side_n and_o now_o this_o be_v all_o in_o substance_n be_v rather_o more_o than_o those_o three_o cite_a author_n affirm_v it_o hence_o appear_v how_o small_a reason_n sir_n hum._n have_v to_o cite_v they_o in_o his_o favour_n especial_o consider_v that_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v alfonsus_n a_o castro_n do_v only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v make_v of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o father_n not_o deny_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a their_o agreement_n in_o that_o point_n but_o rather_o insinuate_v their_o consent_n therein_o though_o not_o so_o frequent_o express_v furthermore_o the_o knigth_n add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o many_o writer_n and_o school_v man_n in_o their_o own_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_n of_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v late_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v scotus_n as_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n thus_o sir_n humphrey_n though_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o though_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o scotus_n say_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n yet_o i_o find_v he_o speak_v not_o so_o absolute_o but_o at_o the_o most_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o solemn_o declare_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o council_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o minght_n be_v also_o declare_v in_o other_o particular_a counsel_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o nicolas_n the_o second_o above_o a_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n before_o and_o more_o express_o in_o another_o roman_a council_n under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o yea_o and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n nevertheless_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n i_o be_o content_a to_o grant_v to_o the_o adversary_n that_o which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v of_o scotus_n arg_n et_fw-la tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la ubi_fw-la stat_fw-la vis_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la istum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la simbolo_fw-it edito_fw-la sub_fw-la in._n 3._o in_o consilio_fw-la late_a ubi_fw-la ponitur_fw-la veritas_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la credendorum_fw-la magis_fw-la explicit_a quam_fw-la habeantur_fw-la in_fw-la simboloo_o rum_o well_fw-mi atha_n vel_fw-la nyceni_n &_o breviter_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ibi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la post_fw-la istam_fw-la declarationem_fw-la solemnem_fw-la factam_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o paulo_n post_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la facere_fw-la istud_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la instituentis_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la directa_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scot._n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 3_o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la arg_n yet_o not_o withstand_v this_o liberal_a grant_n i_o do_v affirm_v with_o all_o that_o our_o church_n want_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o although_o some_o point_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n know_v expresselie_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o themselves_o such_o indeed_o and_o for_o such_o believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o true_a catholic_n as_o a_o infalible_a truth_n although_o no_o one_o particular_a be_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a which_o can_v read_v believe_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o scrpture_n with_o be_v know_v not_o in_o regard_n that_o although_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o in_o particular_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o include_v he_o also_o believe_v true_o even_o those_o particular_a truth_n which_o he_o know_v not_o so_o also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a believe_v universal_o all_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v have_v a_o universal_a faith_n of_o whatsoever_o point_v of_o doctrine_n either_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o consequent_o he_o have_v as_o ancient_a and_o universal_a a_o faith_n of_o those_o particular_a point_n so_o declare_v as_o he_o have_v of_o those_o which_o even_o both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o in_o all_o succeed_v age_n be_v express_o know_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o declare_v that_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n definde_v by_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v true_o be_v term_v new_a but_o have_v as_o much_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o also_o that_o if_o any_o novelty_n it_o have_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o new_a or_o express_a knowledge_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o infalible_a manner_n of_o arrive_v to_o a_o new_a knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o sectary_n neither_o have_v it_o nor_o admit_v it_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n they_o discover_v in_o these_o late_a time_n must_v of_o necessity_n want_v both_o the_o foresay_a property_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o show_v as_o much_o as_o a_o implicit_a perpetuallie_o succeed_v faith_n in_o the_o article_n they_o have_v new_o broach_v sir_n hunfrey_n further_a more_o cit_v also_o hostiensis_n and_o gaufridus_n out_o of_o durand_n in_o 4._o d._n 10._o q._n 1._o n._n 23._o who_o as_o he_o affirm_v say_v there_o be_v other_o in_o those_o day_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o the_o knight_n relate_v but_o how_o false_a and_o corrupt_v this_o relation_n be_v i_o know_v out_o of_o durand_n himself_o for_o that_o i_o find_v in_o his_o 10._o d._n of_o the_o 4._o of_o scent_n q._n 1._o n._n 15._o that_o this_o passage_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v neither_o durande_n own_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o they_o who_o he_o cite_v about_o it_o but_o only_o relate_v by_o they_o and_o take_v out_o of_o they_o by_o durand_n to_o frame_v his_o objection_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o question_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v which_o he_o afterwards_o solue_v in_o plain_a term_n say_v in_o his_o 25._o number_n quod_fw-la ante_fw-la inducitur_fw-la de_fw-la glossatoribus_fw-la gaufrido_n &_o hostiense_n super_fw-la decreta_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la recitent_fw-la tres_fw-la opiniones_fw-la nullam_fw-la tamen_fw-la approbant_fw-la ut_fw-la veram_fw-la nisi_fw-la illam_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la per_fw-la transsubstantiationem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vim_o &_o si_fw-la express_v non_fw-la dicunt_fw-la aliquam_fw-la aliam_fw-la erroneam_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erronea_fw-la non_fw-la